Skip to main content

Full text of "Selected tales from Tales of a traveller"

See other formats


Glass IBSj^=lP_7  ^ 


WASHINGTON  IRVING 

At  the  age  of  27 


/ 


TALES   OF  A  TRAVELLER 


ilacmillan's  Ij^otM  American  anti  lingltsi)  Classics 

A  Series  of  English  Texts,  edited  for  use  in  Elementary  and 
Secondary  Schools,  with  Critical  Introductions,  Notes,  etc. 


i6mo 


Cloth 


25  cents  each 


Addison's  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley. 

Andersen's  Fairy  Tales. 

Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments. 

Arnold's  Sohrab  and  Rustum. 

Austen's  Pride  and  Prejudice. 

Bacon's  Essays. 

Bible  (Memorable  Passages  from). 

Blackmore's  Lorna  Doone. 

Browning's  Shorter  Poems. 

Browning,  Mrs.,  Poems  (Selected). 

Bryant's  Thanatopsis,  etc. 

Bulwer's  Last  Days  of  Pompeii. 

Bunyan's  The  Pilgrim's  Progress. 

Burke's  Speech  on  Conciliation. 

Burns'  Poems    (Selections  from). 

Byron's  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage. 

Byron's  Shorter  Poems. 

Carlyle's  Essay  on  Burns. 

Carlyle's  Heroes  and  Hero  Worship. 

Carroll's  Alice's  Adventures  in  Wonder- 
land (Illustrated). 

Chaucer's  Prologue  and  Knight's  Tale. 

Church's  The  Story  of  the  Iliad. 

Church's  The  Story  of  the  Odyssey. 

Coleridge's  The  Ancient  Mariner. 

Cooper's  The  Deerslayer. 

Cooper's  The  Last  of  the  Mohicans. 

Cooper's  The  Spy. 

Dana's  Two  Years  Before  the  Mast. 

Defoe's  Robinson  Crusoe. 

De  Quincey's  Confessions  of  an  English 
Opium-Eater. 

De  Quincey's  Joan  of  Arc,  and  The  Eng- 
lish Mail-Coach. 


Dickens'  A  Christmas  Carol,  and  ir>c. 
Cricket  on  the  Hearth. 

Dickens' A  Tale  of  Two  Cities. 

Dryden's  Palamon  and  Arcite. 

Early  American  Orations,  1760-18£- 

Edwards'  (Jonathan)  Sermons. 

Eliot's  Silas  Marner. 

Emerson's  Essays. 

Emerson's  Early  Poems. 

Emerson's  Representative  Men. 

Epoch-making  Papers  in  U.  S.  History. 

Franklin's  Autobiography. 

Gaskell's  Cranford. 

Goldsmith's  The  Deserted  Village,  She 
Stoops  to  Conquer,  and  The  Good- 
natured  Man. 

Goldsmith's  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield. 

Grimm's  Fairy  Tales. 

Hawthorne's  Grandfather's  Chair. 

Hawthorne's  Mosses  from  an  Old  Manse. 

Hawthorne's  Tanglewood  Tales. 

Hawthorne's  The  House  of  the  Seven 
Gables. 

Hawthorne's  Twice-told  Tales  (Selections 
from) . 

Hawthorne's  Wonder-Book. 

Holmes'  Poems. 

Homer's  Iliad  (Translated). 

Homer's  Odyssey  (Translated). 

Hughes'  Tom  Brown's  School  Days. 

Irving's  Life  of  Goldsmith. 

Irving's  Knickerbocker. 

Irving's  The  Alhambra. 

Irving's  Sketch  Book. 


JHacmillan's  ^otM  American  anU  lEngltsl)  Classics 


A  Series  of  English  Texts,  edited  for  use  in  Elementary  and 
/Secondary  Schools,  with  Critical  Introductions,  Notes,  etc. 


i6mo 


Cloth 


25  cents  each 


"•rf^iilg's  Tales  of  a  Traveller. 
Keary's  Heroes  of  Asgard. 

'ing-sley's  The  Heroes. 
Lamb's  The  Essays  of  Elia. 

..iigfellow's  Evangeline. 
Longfellow's  Hiawatha. 
Longfellow's  Miles  Standish. 
Longfellow's  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn. 
Lowell's  The  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal. 
Macaulay's  Essay  on  Addison. 
Macaulay's  Essay  on  Hastings. 
Macaulay's  Essay  on  Lord  Clive. 
Macaulay's  Essay  on  Milton. 
Macaulay's  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome. 
Macaulay's  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson. 
Milton's  Comus  and  Other  Poems. 
Malory's  Morte  Darthur. 
Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  Books  L  and  IL 
Old  English  Ballads. 
Out  of  the  Northland. 
Palgrave's  Golden  Treasury. 
Plutarch's    Lives    (Caesar,    Brutus,   and 

Mark  Antony). 
Poe's  Poems. 

Poe's  Prose  Tales  (Selections  from). 
Pope's  Homer's  Iliad. 
Pope's  The  Rape  of  the  Lock. 
Ruskin's  Sesame  and  Lilies. 
Scott's  Ivanhoe. 
Scott's  Kenilworth. 
Scott's  Lady  of  the  Lake. 
Scott's  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 
Scott's  Marmion. 


Scott's  Quentin  Durward. 
Scott's  The  Talisman. 
Shakespeare's  As  You  Like  It. 
Shakespeare's  Hamlet. 
Shakespeare's  Henry  V. 
Shakespeare's  Julius  Csesar. 
Shakespeare's  King  Lear. 
Shakespeare's  Macbeth. 
Shakespeare's  A  Midsummer  Night's 

Dream. 
Shakespeare's  Merchant  of  Venice. 
Shakespeare's  Richard  II. 
Shakespeare's  The  Tempest. 
Shakespeare's  Twelfth  Night. 
Shelley  and  Keats  :  Poems. 
Sheridan's  The  Rivals  and  The  School 

for  Scandal. 
Southern  Poets :  Selections. 
Spenser's  Faerie  Queene,  Book  I. 
Stevenson's  Kidnapped. 
Stevenson's  The  Master  of  Ballantrae. 
Stevenson's  Treasure  Island. 
Swift's  Gulliver's  Travels. 
Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the  King. 
Tennyson's  The  Princess. 
Tennyson's  Shorter  Poems. 
Thackeray's  Henry  Esmond, 
Washington's     Farewell     Address,    and 

Webster's  First  Bunker  Hill  Oration. 
Whittle r's  Snow-Bound  and  Other  Early 

Poems. 
Woolman's  Journal. 
Wordsworth's  Shorter  Poems. 


•Tl 


^^y^- 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

NEW  YORK   •    BOSTON   •    CHICAGO 
ATLANTA  •    SAN  FRANCISCO 

MACMILLAN  &   CO.,  Limited 

LONDON  •  BOMBAY  •  CALCUTTA 
MELBOURNE 

THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Ltd. 

TORONTO 


SELECTED    TALES 


FROM 


TALES  OF  A  TRAVELLER 

BY 

WASHINGTON   IRVING 

EDITED    BY 

JEl^NIE   F.   CHASE 

Teacher  of  English  in  the  William  McKinley 
High  School,  St.  Louis,  Missouri 


THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 
1909 

All  rights  reserved 


7£';?/^7o 


/^.^ 


.A3C^ 


Copyright,  1909, 
By  the   MACMILLAN  COMPANY. 


Set  up  and  electrotyped.     Published  May,  1909. 


LIBRARY  Of  CONGRESS 

Two  Copies  deceived 

MAY  24    IttUy 
'copy  a.    *'   J 


J.  S.  Gushing  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith  Co. 
Norwood,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


PREFACE 

The  purpose  of  the  "Pocket  Classics"  is  so  well  known 
that  it  seems  scarcely  necessary  to  say  more  of  this  one  than 
that  this  purpose  has  been  held  in  mind  as  steadfastly  as 
was  possible  to  the  writer.  Elucidation  of  the  text,  presen- 
tation of  the  influences  which  moulded  the  author's  charac- 
ter, as  well  as  the  principles  which  guided  his  work,  in 
connection  with  the  details  of  his  biography,  and  some  few 
suggestions  as  to  feasible  methods  of  using  the  Tales  as 
a  basis  for  the  technical  study  of  good  expression,  were  the 
main  considerations. 

Hearty  thanks  are  due  from  the  readers  as  well  as  from 
the  writer  for  the  cordial  permission  of  the  Houghton  Mifflin 
Company  to  use  Charles  Dudley  Warner's  Irving.  It  has 
been  the  basis  of  all  biographical  detail,  and  many  critical 
estimates,  to  such  an  extent  that  apologies  may  be  necessary 
for  resemblances  in  expression  where  the  thought  has  taken 
on  its  coloring,  though  the  quotation  marks  were  impossible^ 

J.  F.  C. 


"  Life,  behind  its  accidents,  stands  strong  and  self-sustain- 
ing, 
The   human  fact   transcending   all    the  losing   and    the 
gaining."  ~  Whittier. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Preface     v 

Introduction ix 

To  Teachers     .        ,        .        .        .        .        .        .         xxviii 

Tales  of  a  Traveller 

To  the  Reader 1 

Part  First :    Strange  Stories  by  a  Nervous  Gentleman        5 

The  Great  Unknown 7 

The  Hunting-Dinner 9 

The  Adventure  of  My  Uncle 15 

The  Adventure  of  My  Aunt     .         .        .         .        .30 

Part  Second  :  Buckthorne  and  His  Friends  .  \  37 
Literary  Life    .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .39 

A  Literary  Dinner 42 

The  Club  of  Queer  Fellows 46 

The  Poor-Devil  Author 53 

Notoriety  .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .77 

A  Practical  Philosopher 80 

Part  Third  :  The  Italian  Banditti        ....      83 

The  Inn  at  Terracina 85 

The  Adventure  of  the  Little  Antiquary  .         .        .     101 

The  Belated  Travellers 112 

vii 


Vlii                                       CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  Adventure  of  the  Popkins  Family     . 

.     132 

The  Adventure  of  the  Englishman  . 

.     139 

Part  Pourth:  The  Money  Diggers 

.     147 

Hell-gate 

.     149 

Kidd  the  Pirate    ^ 

.     153 

Wolfert  Webber,  or  Golden  Dreams 

.     160 

Notes 

.     225 

Index  to  Notes 

.     263 

INTRODUCTION 

IRVING^S    LIFE   AND    WORKS 

Many  interests  combine  to  make  the  charm  of  reading, 
but  no  other  one  compares  in  intensity  with  the  keen 
desire  of  a  normal  human  being  to  know  the  experiences 
of  others.  With  an  instinctive  effort  to  know  ourselves 
better,  we  love  to  follow  the  struggles  and  successes,  the 
emotions  and  pecuHar  characteristics,  of  interesting  people 
with  whom  we  can  come  into  touch  only  through  the 
sympathy  and  comprehension  of  the  mind,  as  well  as  of 
those  whom  we  can  grasp  by  the  hand.  It  is  life  that 
holds  us  all  —  life  of  the  slums,  of  the  bush,  of  the  palace ; 
life  overseas  or  at  our  own  hearthstones.  And  the  author 
who  makes  his  appeal  to  humanity  vivid  is  sure  of  a 
hearing,  though  the  character  of  his  audience  will  be  de- 
termined by  the  skill  with  which  he  makes  his  appeal  as 
well  as  by  its  nature. 

Irving  lives  in  literature  to-day  primarily  because  he 
felt  a  keen  interest  in  the  lives  with  which  he  came  into 
contact.  The  intensity  of  this  feeling,  together  with  his 
early  interest  in  reading  and  the  social  nature  which  in- 
clined him  to  share  everything,  led  him  to  embody  his 
impressions  freely,  adding,  liberally,  to  the  original  facts, 
exuberant  fancies  which  enriched  and  diversified  them, 
transforming  with  the  magic  touch  of  his  humor  what- 
ever incongruous  elements  appeared,  and  making  all 
wholesome  with  the  deft  scalpel  of  his  irony. 

Quite   close   to    this   prime   interest   in   people   is   the 


X  INTRODUCTION 

understanding  of  natural  surroundings.  It  was  pre- 
eminent in  Irving.  The  lad  who  wandered  about  the 
farms  of  Manhattan  heard  the  croaking  of  the  frogs,  the 
tap  of  the  woodpeckers,  and  the  scoffing  laugh  of  the 
crows,  as  well  as  the  tales  of  the  good  wives.  As  he  stood 
at  the  pier  heads  on  the  Battery,  or  watched  the  swirling 
waters  of  Hell  Gate,  his  dreams  were  not  idle,  for  he  was 
unconsciously  storing  up  those  treasures  which  always 
accrue  from  genuine  and  active  interest.  The  youth  who 
was  the  first  to  depict  the  loveliness  of  the  Hudson  found 
original  expression,  also,  for  the  attractions  of  places 
^^old  in  story,  ^'  when  he  looked  upon  them  with  untired 
eyes  trained  to  beauty  and  rejoicing  in  its  manifestations. 
In  this  genuine,  warm-hearted  love  of  life  of  all  kinds 
lay  Irving's  genius. 

In  America  there  had  been  no  voice  to  tell  in  ringing 
tones  of  the  new  life  there  till  Irving  spoke.  There  had 
been  religious  works  and  magnificently  clear,  forceful 
writing  in  defence  of  colonial  rights  and  on  other  political 
themes.  We  had  even  produced  a  novelist.  Charles 
Brockden  Brown  had  written  stories  —  too  much  like 
his  European  patterns  of  the  eighteenth  century,  it  is 
true,  and  not  genuinely  American  in  tone.  Charles 
Dudley  Warner  says,  ^^The  figures  who  are  moved  in 
them  seem  to  be  transported  from  the  pages  of  foreign 
fiction  to  the  New  World,  not  as  it  was,  but  as  it  existed 
in  the  minds  of  European  sentimentalists.''  He  was, 
however,  the  first  American  who  ^^made  literature  a  pro- 
fession and  attempted  to  live  on  its  fruits.'' 

There  had  been  no  original  use  of  all  the  varied  ma- 
terial of  life  under  American  conditions,  with  the  atmos- 
phere of  the  New  World  about  it.  Irving  saw  things 
which  aroused  his  admiration,  his  curiosity,  his  sense  of 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

the  ludicrous.  The  inspiration  seems  to  have  come  from 
the  contrast  between  his  own  people  and  family  life,  and 
the  conditions  he  found  in  the  Dutch  homes  where  he 
visited;  for  though  the  lives  of  the  English  and  Dutch 
settlers  seem  to  have  been  quite  distinct  in  social  matters, 
Irving 's  family  were  on  good  terms  with  the  best  of  both, 
and  his  personal  charm  no  doubt  gained  him  ready  ad- 
mission everywhere  then  —  as  it  did  throughout  his  life. 
It  would  be  most  inappreciative  of  Irving  ^s  nature  to 
think  him  capable  of  inhospitably  using  his  friends  as 
^'materiar^  for  literature.  It  was  not  so.  The  contrasts 
apparent  in  different  ways  of  living  opened  the  way,  in 
his  observant  mind,  for  sketches  of  people,  places,  and 
situations  which  later  in  his  life  set  all  the  reading  world 
to  laughing  or  touched  them  with  the  tenderness  of  his 
own  manly  sympathy. 

Washington  Irving  was  born  on  the  3d  of  April, 
1783,  in  the  city  of  New  York.  His  father,  William,  was 
of  an  old  and  respected  Scotch  family,  whose  fortunes, 
however,  had  declined.  He  had  left  his  home  in  the 
Orkney  Islands  when  a  boy,  and  was  a  subordinate  officer 
on  a  ship  plying  between  Falmouth  and  New  York  when 
he  met  Sarah  Sanders,  the  granddaughter  of  an  English 
curate.  They  married  in  1761,  and  two  years  later  went 
to  New  York,  where  he  entered  into  trade  instead  of 
following  the  sea. 

Washington,  the  youngest  of  eleven  children  and  the 
eighth  son,  was  born  in  what  is  now  one  of  New  York's 
busiest  districts,  in  William  Street  between  Fulton  and 
John.  In  a  quaint  Dutch  house  across  the  street  from 
there,  he  grew  up  in  the  midst  of  a  happy  family  life 
where  the  father's  rule  in  the  spirit  of  the  old  Scotch 
Covenanters,  though  stern  and  evincing  little  sympathy 


XU  INTRODUCTION 

with  youthful  recreations  and  gayety,  was  righteous  and 
not  lacking  in  essential  tenderness ;  and  where  the  gentle- 
ness and  fine  intellect  of  the  more  demonstrative  mother 
won  her  children's  lifelong  devotion.  Washington  was 
full  of  vivacity,  drollery,  and  innocent  mischief.  His 
sportiveness  and  disinchnation  to  religious  seriousness 
caused  his  mother  some  anxiety.  She  is  quoted  as  say- 
ing, ^'Oh,  Washington,  if  you  were  only  good !''  He  was 
fond  of  music  and  the  theatre,  and  did  not  always  re- 
spect his  father's  stern  injunctions  against  the  latter. 

Irving's  routine  studies  were  carried  on  in  a  desultory 
fashion  throughout  his  youth  because,  perhaps,  of  his 
delicate  health;  but  the  exceptional  nature  and  abilities 
of  the  tender-hearted,  truthful,  susceptible  boy  enabled 
him  to  accomplish  without  them  much  that  was  usually 
attained  with  difficulty.  All  vacations  were  spent  in 
roaming  about  the  neighboring  country:  a  summer 
holiday  passed  in  Westchester  County  when  he  was 
fifteen  furnished  the  basis  for  the  charming  description 
of  Sleepy  Hollow  with  its  dreamy,  spectre-haunted  atmos- 
phere. At  seventeen  he  visited  a  married  sister  in  the 
Mohawk  Valley,  and  on  his  way  there  in  a  sailing  vessel 
^^  discovered  for  literature  the  beauty  of  the  Hudson.'' 

In  1802  he  became  a  clerk  in  the  law  office  of  Josiah 
Ogden  Hoffman,  where  he  was,  according  to  the  usual 
method  of  those  days,  to  prepare  himself  for  practising 
law.  Mr.  Hoffman's  family  was  of  a  refined  character 
especially  congenial  to  Irving,  and  the  intimacy  with 
them  lasted  throughout  Irving 's  life.  With  them  he 
took  a  rough  and  romantic  journey  into  the  wilderness 
of  northern  New  York,  where  Mr.  Hoffman  was  interested 
in  lands. 

In  the  next  few  years  Irving  spent  much  time  in  visits 


INTRODUCTION  Xlil 

and  excursions  to  various  places  from  which  he  sent 
numerous  interesting  letters,  the  writing  of  which  no 
doubt  served  well  in  the  development  of  his  style.  He 
seems  to  have  had  no  definite  literary  ambition  at  this  time, 
his  tendency  being  toward  the  idle  life  of  a  man  of  society. 

His  first  literary  work  published  was  a  series  of  letters, 
signed  ^'Jonathan  Oldstyle/'  to  the  Morning  Chronicle, 
his  brother  Peter's  new  paper.  They  were  daring  satires, 
based  mainly  on  the  theatre,  its  audiences,  and  actors; 
and  though  in  direct  imitation  of  the  Spectator,  they 
show  the  author's  own  quiet  humor,  his  sensibility,  and 
that  chivalrous  devotion  to  woman  which  always  char- 
acterized him,  —  a  chivalry  which  led  him  —  the  boy  of 
nineteen  —  to  protest  against  the  careless  and  unmanly 
habit  prevailing  at  the  time  of  jesting  about  ^^old  maids,'' 
and  to  recognize  their  possible  right  to  admiration,  tender- 
ness, and  protection. 

At  twenty-one  Irving's  health  remained  so  delicate  that 
his  brothers  sent  him  to  Europe.  The  sea  voyage  re- 
vived him  greatly,  and  the  literary  world  is  richer  for 
the  failure  of  the  captain's  well-known  prophecy,  — 
^^  There's  a  chap  who  will  go  overboard  before  we  get 
across ! "  .  Five  weeks  of  sailing  brought  him  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Garonne,  and  after  six  weeks  at  Bordeaux, 
where  he  learned  the  language,  and  a  leisurely  trip  through 
France,  he  reached  Genoa  five  months  after  he  left  New 
York.  This  was  in  1804.  France  showed  the  effects  of 
the  Revolution,  and  travel  was  impeded  by  the  suspicion 
of  his  being  an  English  spy.  At  Avignon,  Irving  was 
sadly  disappointed  at  finding  that  the  tomb  of  Laura, 
one  of  the  literary  shrines  at  which  he  had  hoped  to 
pay  the  tribute  of  his  poetic  imagination,  had  been  de- 
stroyed;   but  on  the  whole  he  lived  in  the  spirit  of  his 


XIV  INTRODUCTION 

own  words,  "When  I  cannot  get  a  dinner  to  suit  my 
taste,  I  endeavor  to  get  a  taste  to  suit  my  dinner.''  Friends 
were  made  everywhere  amongst  the  best  and  most  dis- 
tinguished people.  They  received  him  in  their  homes  at 
Genoa  with  cordiahty,  and  gave  him  letters  to  eminent 
people  in  Florence,  Rome,  and  Naples. 

From  Genoa  he  went  to  Sicily,  and  had  an  experience 
on  the  journey  which  no  doubt  colored  some  of  his  later 
writings.  The  boat  fell  into  the  hands  of  pirates  of  the 
most  approved  style,  with  cutlasses  in  their  hands,  and 
stilettos  and  pistols  stuck  in  their  waistbands  —  pirates 
with  a  sense  of  humor,  too,  for  on  leaving  they  gave  the 
captain  a  receipt  for  what  they  had  taken  and  an  order 
on  the  British  consul  at  Messina  to  pay  for  the  same ! 
Two  months  in  Sicily  were  full  of  interesting  explorations 
and  agreeable  idling  at  the  ports,  where  the  officers  of 
American  ships  were  most  appreciative  of  his  "boundless 
capacity  for  good  fellowship.'' 

After  a  visit  in  Naples,  he  went  to  Rome,  where  for 
the  first  time  he  could  enjoy  freely  masterpieces  of  music 
and  of  art.  A  friendship  with  Washington  AUston,  the 
American  artist,  made  him  dream  for  a  time  of  remain- 
ing in  Italy  to  study  art.  At  Rome  a  certain  banker 
was  most  assiduous  in  his  attentions  to  Irving,  and  only 
when  Irving  was  leaving,  was  it  discovered  that  he  had 
supposed  him  to  be  a  relative  of  George  Washington. 
This  suggests  another  one  of  many  anecdotes  concerning 
his  name.  It  was  years  later,  when  he  had  some  literary 
fame,  that  an  English  lady  rebuked  the  ignorance  of  her 
daughter  who  had  asked  information  about  the  original 
of  a  bust  marked  "George  Washington,"  by  saying, 
"Why,  my  dear,  don't  you  know?  He  wrote  The  Sketch 
Booh!'' 


INTRODUCTION  XV 

I 

At  the  end  of  a  year  Irving  was  in  Paris,  where  for 
four  months  he  enjoyed  the  fascinating  hfe  of  the  French 
capital,  and  then  went  by  way  of  the  Netherlands  to 
London.  Here,  as  everywhere,  he  met  famous  people 
and  made  valuable  friends.  He  rejoiced  in  attendance 
at  the  theatre  and  opera,  loitered  about  historic  scenes, 
and  played  an  agreeable  part  in  brilliant  salons  and  at 
dinners  where  his  hosts  could  appreciate  the  charm  of 
his  manner  and  his  ingenuous  nature. 

The  eighteen  months  spent  in  this  desultory  fashion 
were  an  important  factor  in  Irving ^s  literary  equipment, 
not  alone  in  the  material  they  furnished,  but  in  the 
languages  he  learned  and  the  cultivation  resulting  from 
wide  experience  amongst  refined  people  of  various  nation- 
alities. But  so  far  in  his  life  there  was  little  actual  per- 
formance upon  which  to  base  any  prediction  of  literary 
success. 

Irving  returned  to  New  York  in  1806,  resumed  his 
study  of  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  though  neither 
he  nor  his  examiners  probably  had  a  very  high  opinion 
of*  the  amount  of  his  legal  knowledge.  He  entered  again 
upon  the  active  enjoyment  of  social  life  in  Baltimore, 
Washington,  Philadelphia,  and  Albany,  as  well  as  in 
New  York,  everywhere  welcomed  for  his  sunny,  lively 
disposition,  his  agreeable  manners  and  vivacious  conver- 
sation —  perhaps  also  for  his  comely  appearance.  A 
drawing  which  was  made  in  Paris  in  1 805  shows  a  most 
distinguished  and  attractive-looking  face. 

Salmagundi  was  published  at  this  period  of  Irving 's 
life,  in  conjunction  with  his  eldest  brother,  William,  and 
his  lifelong  friend,  James  K.  Paulding.  It  was  a  small 
periodical  which  appeared  twice  a  month  for  about  ten 
months.     Though  the  idea  was,  again,  as  in  ^^  Jonathan 


XVI  INTRODUCTION 

Oldstyle's'^  letters,  borrowed  from  Addison^s  Spectator ^ 
its  wit  and  humor  were  largely  original,  and  ''its  amusing 
audacity  and  complacent  superiority,  the  mystery  hang- 
ing about  its  writers,  its  affectation  of  indifference  to 
praise  or  profit,  its  fearless  criticism,  lively  wit,  and  irre- 
sponsible humor,  piqued,  puzzled,  and  delighted  the 
town/'  It  was  read  widely  in  other  places,  and  was 
immensely  successful.  Here  we  have  the  real  beginning 
of  his  literary  career. 

Irving  did  not  follow  up  his  literary  success  immedi- 
ately, and  after  a  half-hearted  attempt  to  enter  upon 
a  political  career,  he  gave  that  up,  ''disgusted  by  the 
servility  and  duplicity  and  rascality  witnessed  among  the 
swarm  of  scrub  politicians. '^ 

A  History  of  New  York,  by  Diedrich  Knickerbocker, 
his  first  important  work,  resulted  from  a  plan  formed 
some  time  later  with  his  brother  Peter  to  satirize  a  pub- 
lication about  New  York  which  had  just  appeared.  It 
was  to  be  a  burlesque  upon  pedantry  and  erudition. 
Peter  having  been  called  abroad  by  business,  Irving 
finished  it  alone  in  a  way  altogether  different  from  trhe 
original  intention,  after  condensing  what  they  had  written 
together  into  five  chapters.  Some  critics  seem  to  think 
it  would  have  been  better  to  condense  those  five  into  one, 
and  then  throw  it  away ! 

During  the  progress  of  this  work  Irving  suffered  a 
great  sorrow  in  the  illness  and  death  of  Matilda  Hoff- 
man, whom  he  had  expected  to  marry.  The  loss  affected 
his  entire  life,  for  though  he  seems  to  have  admired 
women  of  his  acquaintance  very  much,  and  though  some 
of  his  letters  indicate  that  he  was  contemplating  at  least 
the  probability  of  his  marrying,  he  never  did  so.  He 
recovered    his    serenity  and    much    of    his    gay  humor, 


INTRODUCTIOIT  xvii 

but  there  seemed  always  present  a  tender  and  sacred 
memory. 

The  History  of  New  York  was  most  cleverly  advertised 
by  notices  in  the  newspapers,  first  of  the  disappearance 
of  ^^a  small,  elderly  gentleman  dressed  in  an  old  black 
coat  and  cocked  hat,  by  the  name  of  Knickerbocker,'' 
and  afterwards  by  paragraphs  stating  that  an  old  gentle- 
man answering  to  the  description  had  been  seen  travel- 
ling north  on  an  Albany  stage ;  and  that  Knickerbocker 
went  away  owing  his  landlord  and  leaving  behind  a 
^'curious  kind  of  written  book,''  which  would  be  sold  to 
pay  his  bills  if  he  did  not  return.  Finally  the  announce- 
ment of  the  publication  was  made,  and  ever  after  the 
magic  words  ^^by  Diedrich  Knickerbocker"  were  sufficient 
to  secure  attention  from  the  reading  public.  '^This  was 
the  germ  of  the  whole  Knickerbocker  legend,"  says  War- 
ner, ^^a  fantastic  creation  which  in  a  manner  took  the 
place  of  history  and  stamped  upon  the  commercial 
metropolis  of  the  New  World  the  Knickerbocker  name 
and  character."  The  hidden  humor  of  its  advertisement 
and  dedication  to  the  New  York  Historical  Society  was 
not  always  discerned,  and  for  a  time  Irving  was  under  a 
cloud  of  social  condemnation  in  certain  circles  for  hold- 
ing the  old  Dutch  inhabitants  up  to  ridicule;  but  '^even 
the  Dutch  critics  were  disarmed  before  long  by  the 
absence  of  all  malice  in  the  gigantic  humor  of  the  com- 
position." The  work  came  to  be  considered  a  master- 
piece of  humorous  writing.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  among  the 
first  to  recognize  its  power,  compared  its  style  to  Swift's ; 
and  though  it  may  not  be  always  pleasing  to  modern 
taste,  it  has  an  assured  place  in  literature. 

Again  success  failed  to  spur  Irving  on  to  new  literary 
efforts.     In    social    fife    and    some    connection   with    his 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

brothers'  hardware  business  the  years  passed.  He  be- 
came interested  in  the  war  with  England,  and  was  made 
aide  and  miUtary  secretary  to  the  governor  of  New  York. 
He  was  on  his  way  to  Washington  to  apply  for  a  com- 
mission in  the  regular  army  when  the  war  was  ended. 

In  May,  1815,  Irving  went  to  England  for  a  short 
visit  to  a  brother  living  there.  The  illness  of  this  brother, 
the  bad  condition  of  their  mercantile  affairs  —  which 
ended  in  failure  —  and  then  Irving 's  literary  work,  kept 
him  seventeen  years  abroad.  Before  the  failure,  there . 
were  trips  in  Wales  and  England,  which  contributed  to 
the  store  of  interesting  material  which  grew  into  later 
works.  Afterwards,  in  1818,  Irving  went  to  London 
determined  to  devote  himself  to  literature.  He  was 
successful,  and  thereafter  repaid  in  the  most  loving  and 
deUcate  manner  the  care  and  devotion  which  had  been 
lavished  upon  him  as  the  genius  of  the  family.  Warner 
says,  ^^I  know  of  nothing  more  admirable  than  the  life- 
long relations  of  this  talented  and  sincere  family. '^ 

The  Sketch  Booh  was  sent  to  America  for  publication 
in  May,  1819.  It  was  immensely  successful,  '^The  Wife" 
and  ^^Rip  Van  Winkle '^  being  the  best  of  the  sketches. 
Reprints  were  made  in  England  without  authority,  so  it 
was  thought  best  to  publish  there  also ;  and  soon  Irving 
was  received  in  the  highest  literary  circles  with  enthu- 
siasm. The  ^^ Literary  Dinner''  in  this  volume  of  The 
Tales  of  a  Traveller  had  a  personal  foundation  in  experi- 
ences of  these  times,  ^^ whimsical  and  conventional" 
though  it  seems.  ^'Irving's  satire  of  both,  authors  and 
publishers  has  always  the  old-time  Grub  Street  flavor, 
or  at  least  the  reminiscent  tone,  which  is,  by  the  way, 
quite  characteristic  of  nearly  everything  that  he  wrote 
about  England."     I  insert  these  words  of  Warner's  as 


INTRODUCTION  XIX 

keenly  appreciative  of  Irving 's  literary  attitude.  It  seemed 
generally,  without  losing  originality  or  individual  charm, 
to  be  that  of  an  observer,  and  an  observer  who  has  read. 

Irving  went  to  Paris  in  the  summer  of  1820.  His 
works  increased  in  popularity  —  a  fact  w^hich  is  more 
significant  of  their  worth  when  we  remember  that  both 
Scott  and  Byron  were  at  that  time  the  ^^  idols  of  the 
Enghsh-reading  world. ^^ 

The  next  year  Bracehridge  Hall  was  published,  a  sort 
of  sketch  book  of  English  life  in  which  was  ^^Dolph 
Heyliger,^^  one  of  his  best  Dutch  characterizations.  Irving 
had  returned  to  England,  and  had  been  staying  with  a 
sister  in  Birmingham.  He  had  become  something  of  an 
invalid  on  account  of  an  eruptive  disease  which  affected 
his  ankles  and  troubled  him  more  or  less  all  the  rest  of 
his  life.  Trips  were  taken  to  different  ^^cures,^'  on  one 
of  which  he  met  the  Foster  family,  who  became  intimate 
friends  and  added  much  to  the  interest  of  this  part  of 
his  life.  After  this  he  made  a  long  visit  in  Paris  again, 
where  he  was  closely  associated  with  Thomas  Moore  and 
his  wife. 

The  Tales  of  a  Traveller  appeared  in  1824.  They  were 
tales  of  English,  French,  and  Italian  life,  based  on  his 
own  experiences  and  stories  told  by  the  way.  In  his 
own  opinion,  and  in  that  of  his  best  critics,  it  contained 
some  of  his  best  writing  and  had  a  charming  spontaneity 
of  expression.  Nevertheless  it  was  not  so  popular  as 
former  writings,  and  perhaps  this  was  one  reason  why 
Irving  turned  his  attention  to  more  serious  themes.  He 
thought  of  writing  his  Life  of  Washington  at  that  time; 
but  in  1826  he  settled  in  Madrid,  his  sole  object  at  first 
being  to  make  translations  of  some  historical  documents 
then  appearing.     But  the  fascination  of  the  old  chronicles 


XX  INTRODUCTION 

and  legends  kindled  the  fires  of  his  genius  and  resulted 
in  The  Life  of  Columbus,  The  Alhamhra,  The  Conquest  of 
Granada^  Legends  of  the  Conquest  of  Spain,  and  The  Com- 
panions of  Columbus.  The  books  of  ''mingled  fables, 
sentiment,  fact,  and  humor  are  after  all  the  most  en- 
during fruits  of  his  residence  in  Spain, ^^  says  Warner. 

The  Life  of  Columbus  appeared  in  1828,  and  was  im- 
mediately successful.  ''It  is  open  to  the  charge  of  too 
much  rhetorical  color  here  and  there,  and  it  is  at  times 
too  diffuse;  but  its  substantial  accuracy  is  not  ques- 
tioned, and  the  glow  of  the  narrative  springs  legitimately 
from  the  romance  of  the  theme. ^^  The  sympathy  and 
poetic  imagination  with  which  he  entered  into  the  char- 
acter of  Columbus  shows  that  he  appreciated  what 
Carlyle  has  so  emphasized,  the  importance  of  vivid  por- 
traiture in  historical  narrative. 

In  1829  Irving  was  appointed  Secretary  of  Legation 
to  the  Court  of  Saint  James,  and  though  he  was  much 
interested  in  his  literary  projects  at  the  time,  he  was 
persuaded  by  the  urgency  of  his  friends  to  accept,  and 
evinced  in  the  duties  of  the  position  that  genuine  pa- 
triotism w^hich  always  distinguished  him,  —  though 
ignorant  doubts  and  questionings  concerning  it  have 
sometimes  arisen  because  of  his  long  stay  abroad  and  his 
interest  in  other  places. 

Though  he  played  an  active  part  in  the  best  social  and 
literary  life  of  England,  Irving  was  anxious  to  return 
home.     In  May  of  1832  he  came  back  to  America. 

The  reception  accorded  the  "Dutch  Herodotus,  Died- 
rich  Knickerbocker, ''  as  he  was  called  in  an  after-dinner 
speech,  proved  the  love  and  admiration  of  his  country- 
men, not  only  in  New  York,  but  wherever  civilization 
had  extended  its  influence  in  America. 


INTRODUCTION  Xxi 

His  astonishment  at  the  wonderful  changes  wrought  in 
his  absence  led  Irving  to  travel  a  great  deal.  A  Tour  on 
the  Prairies,  which  is  a  fine  description  of  hunting  ad- 
venture, was  partly  the  result  of  a  journey  into  the 
Pawnee  country  on  the  Arkansas  River.  Astoria  and 
The  Adventures  of  Captain  Bonneville  are  based  on  Ameri- 
can travel  also. 

Although  Irving  had  received  large  sums  for  his  books, 
unremunerative  investments  and  the  fact  that  he  was 
responsible  for  the  support  of  two  of  his  brothers  and 
several  nieces,  made  it  necessary  for  him  to  write  in- 
dustriously. Then,  too,  he  longed  for  a  rural  home,  for 
the  purchase  and  support  of  which  he  was  willing  to 
give  much.  ^^  Sunny  side,  ^'  a  farm  close  to  Tarrytown 
and  Sleepy  Hollow,  and  with  a  Httle  stone  cottage  about 
a  hundred  years  old  on  it,  was  purchased  as  a  result  of 
this  ambition  for  a  ^^  Roost,''  as  he  called  it.  The  stone 
cottage  was  enlarged  in  such  a  way  as  to  preserve  its 
Dutch  characteristics  and  keep  it  worthy  of  the  memory 
of  the  Van  Tassells,  who  had  once  inhabited  it.  The 
old  weathercock  from  Holland  was  a  delight  always  to 
Irving,  and  whichever  way  it  turned,  Sunnyside  w^as 
always  the  centre  of  life  and  interest  to  a  group  of  rela- 
tives who  gave  him  tender  care  and  appreciation,  it 
seems,  in  the  loving  spirit  with  which  he  gave  hospitality. 
It  was  a  beautiful  home  where  guests  —  many  celebrated 
ones  —  were  welcomed,  and  to  which  his  thoughts  always 
turned  from  every  scene  of  distinction. 

Irving  was  not  only  eminent  as  a  man  of  letters,  but 
as  one  of  the  first  citizens  of  the  Repubhc.  He  declined 
such  offers  as  the  candidacy  for  mayor  of  New  York 
and  for  member  of  Congress,  and  the  honor  of  a  seat  in 
the   President's   Cabinet,    on   account    of   his  dishke  for 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

political  life.  His  interest  in  an  international  copyright 
law  was  influential  in  its  passage  —  to  the  great  advan- 
tage of  young  American  authors,  though  it  affected  him 
little  personally. 

During  the  ten  years  after  his  return,  he  published, 
besides  the  books  mentioned,  Recollections  of  Abhotsford 
and  Newstead  Ahhey,  Legends  of  the  Conquest  of  Spain, 
and  the  papers  in  Wolfert's  Roost.  He  also  contributed 
to  the  Knickerbocker  Magazine,  and  worked  upon  books 
which  appeared  later. 

One  act  of  this  period  of  his  hfe  throws  light  upon 
the  simple  nobility  of  his  nature.  Irving  had  always 
cherished  the  idea  of  writing  the  history  of  the  conquest 
of  Mexico.  He  had  collected  material  for  it,  and  was 
actually  composing  the  opening  chapters  when  some  one 
interested  in  Mr.  Prescott  told  him  that  the  latter  was 
contemplating  the  work.  Though  Irving 's  work  was 
quite  advanced  and  Prescott  had  not  yet  begun,  the 
former  "renounced  the  glorious  theme  in  such  a  manner 
that  Prescott  never  suspected  the  pain  and  loss  it  cost 
him,  nor  the  full  extent  of  his  own  obligation. ^^ 

In  1842,  at  the  instigation  of  Daniel  Webster  and 
with  the  most  cordial  approval  of  the  President  and  the 
Senate,  Irving  was  made  ambassador  to  Spain.  The 
nomination  was  a  surprise  to  him,  and  not  altogether  an 
agreeable  one.  He  accepted,  as  Warner  says,  because 
of  '^the  intended  honor  to  his  profession,  the  gratifying 
manner  in  which  it  came  to  him,  his  desire  to  please  his 
friends,  and  the  belief,  which  was  a  delusion,  that  diplo- 
matic life  in  Madrid  would  offer  no  serious  interruption 
to  his  Life  of  Washington,  in  which  he  had  just  become 
engaged.'' 

Those  were  times  of  panic  and  excitement  in  Spain, 


INTRODUCTION  XXlll 

and  Irving  was  influential  in  his  diplomatic  relations. 
He  was  called  to  London  for  consultation  about  the 
Oregon  Boundary  dispute,  and  rendered  valuable  service 
there  also. 

Irving,  now  more  than  sixty  years  old,  longed  for  the 
simple  life  of  his  Sunnyside  home,  and  in  1846  he  re- 
turned. The  Biography  of  Goldsmith^  Mahomet  and  his 
Successors,  and  The  Life  of  Washington  were  the  principal 
fruits  of  the  thirteen  years  after  his  return.  The  Gold- 
smith is  a  work  of  wonderful  sympathy  and  interpreta- 
tion of  character,  Mahomet  had  all  the  charm  of  his 
attractive  style,  and.  The  Life  of  Washington  is  a  dignified 
portrait  which  is  faithful  to  the  character,  and  presents 
it  as  a  real  man  of  flesh  and  blood.  Before  his  life  ended, 
Irving  had  time  to  revise  all  his  works  and  publish  the 
complete  set,  from  which  he  received  over  eighty-eight 
thousand  dollars. 

Soon  after  the  publication  of  the  Washington,  and 
yet  not  until  he  had  received  the  approval  of  those  literary 
men  whose  knowledge  of  the  Revolution  gave  them  the 
best  right  to  judge  of  the  value  of  his  work,  Irving's 
serene  life  came  to  an  end  at  Sunnyside  on  the  28th 
of  November,  1859. 

When  Irving  appeared  before  the  doctors  at  Oxford 
in  1830  to  take  the  degree  of  D.C.L.,  the  undergraduates 
greeted  him  with  shouts  of  ^^Diedrich  Knickerbocker!" 
"  Ichabod  Crane  ! "  "  Rip  Van  Winkle  ! "  He  would  not, 
in  all  likelihood,  have  been  called  to  receive  the  degree 
conferred  that  day  had  he  not  written  some  grave,  serious 
work  of  scholarship  such  as  The  Life  of  Columbus;  and 
yet  those  names  shouted  at  him  by  the  young  enthu- 
siasts are  perhaps  the  real  touchstones  of  his  fame,  — 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION 

stones  whose  brillia4icy,  if  we  may  change  the  figure, 
has  been  enhanced  and  made  more  effective  by  the 
setting  provided  by  a  mind  which  could  prove  its  more 
serious  powers.  As  Warner  says,  however,  '^All  the 
learning  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  together  would  not 
enable  a  man  to  draw  the  whimsical  portrait  of  Ichabod 
Crane,  or  to  outline  the  fascinating  legend  of  Rip  Van 
Winkle :  while  Europe  was  full  of  scholars  of  more  learn- 
ing than  Irving,  and  writers  of  equal  skill  in  narrative, 
who  might  have  told  the  story  of  Columbus  as  well/' 
His  great  gift  was  a  whimsical  sense  of  humor,  modified 
and  complemented  by  sentiment.  He  used  the  material 
of  life  about  him  so  as  to  raise  the  whole  into  a  realm 
of  the  imagination  with  the  rosy  light  of  sentiment  all 
about  it. 

And  the  form  into  which  Irving  cast  his  most  char- 
acteristic work  was  almost  a  new  literary  form.  Narra- 
tive essays  or  short  stories  of  humor  and  pathos  became 
quite  the  fashion.  The  Knickerbocker  legend  was  the 
greatest  achievement  of  Irving;  and  the  stories  of  The 
Money  Diggers,  of  Wolfert  Wehher,  and  Kidd  the  Pirate 
are  phases  of  that  legend  which  form,  perhaps,  the  most 
interesting  part  of  The  Tales  of  a  Traveller,  though  such 
narratives  as  The  Adventure  of  my  Uncle,  the  interesting 
tales  of  the  banditti,  and  the  vivid  pictures  of  life  in 
Buckthorne  make  one  hesitate  at  comparison. 

Irving's  reputation  rests  upon  his  purely  literary  skill; 
for  out  of  that  the  genius  of  his  humor  and  sentiment 
created  its  fitting  body.  That  he  found  ^^  charm  in  the 
prosaic  and  materialistic  conditions  of  the  New  World 
as  well  as  in  the  tradition-laden  atmosphere  of  the  Old, 
is  evidence  that  he  possessed  genius  of  a  refined  and 
subtle  quality,  if  not  of  the  most  robust  order.''    We  do 


INTRODUCTION  XXV 

not  find  in  Irving  evidences  of  the  greatest  intellectual 
force  such  as  is  shown,  for  instance,  in  the  writings  of 
Emerson  and  Carlyle.  He  seems  to  be  writing  from  the 
calm  position  of  an  observer,  and  in  something  of  a 
retrospective  mood,  rather  than  as  one  who  is  in  the 
thick  of  the  battle  of  life. 

His  method  was  sympathetic,  and  one  felt,  rather  than 
thought  out  analytically,  the  effect  he  desired  to  pro- 
duce. Tone  and  color  were  given  by  light  touches  of 
comparison  and  suggestion,  —  often  a  most  illuminating 
flash  in  a  single  appropriate  allusion :  or  a  humorous 
suggestion  by  using  a  word  in  some  unusual  sense,  which 
is  nevertheless  quite  justified  by  its  derivation  or  strict 
meaning. 

One  always  finds  Irving  in  full  sympathy  with  the 
theme  of  his  writing,  whether  it  be  of  Spanish,  English, 
Italian,  or  American  life.  The  local  color  is  invariably 
true,  and  yet  it  is  always  pervaded  by  the  literary  charm 
which  was  distinctively  Irving ^s  style  —  a  style  clear  and 
melodious  as  well  as  forceful,  elegant,  and  finished,  and 
always  characterized  by  sense  of  literary  form  and  re- 
markable felicity  of  metaphor.  It  is  simple  in  structure, 
but  most  exacting  in  the  demand  it  makes  upon  linguistic 
appreciation.  Few  authors  require  for  their  complete 
appreciation  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  word  values. 

There  is  a  moral  soundness  in  Irving  —  a  winning 
strain  of  goodness  —  which  gains  the  love  of  his  readers 
as  he  gained  the  love  of  his  family  and  many  friends, 
such  friends  as  Moore,  Thackeray,  Byron,  and  Scott,  as 
well  as  less  distinguished  people.  It  was  an  element  of 
his  art  which  seemed  to  spring  directly  from  a  sound 
nature. 

"We   know   well   enough/'   says   Warner,    "that   the 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION 

great  author  of  The  Newcomes  and  the  great  author  of 
The  Heart  of  Midlothian  recognized  the  abiding  value  in 
Hterature  of  integrity,  sincerity,  purity,  charity,  faith. 
These  are  beneficences,  and  Irving 's  hterature  is  a  benefi- 
cent hterature.  The  author  loved  good  women  and 
little  children  and  a  pure  life ;  he  had  faith  in  his  fellow- 
men,  a  kindly  sympathy  with  the  lowest,  without  any 
subservience  to  the  highest ;  he  retained  a  belief  in  the 
possibility  of  chivalrous  actions,  and  did  not  care  to 
envelop  them  in  a  cynical  suspicion.  He  was  an  author 
still  capable  of  an  enthusiasm.  His  books  are  whole- 
some, full  of  sweetness  and  charm,  of  humor  without  any 
sting,  of  amusement  without  any  stain;  and  their  more 
solid  qualities  are  marred  by  neither  pedantry  nor  pre- 
tension." 

If  this  quotation  might  lure  its  readers  to  the  fas- 
cinating pages  of  Warner ^s  Irving  in  the  American 
Men  of  Letters,  where  one  finds  the  nature  of  Irving  and 
all  of  his'  activities  set  in  accurate  relations  with  his 
time,  his  contemporaries,  and  the  social  conditions  of  the 
countries  in  which  he  lived,,  it  would  be  indeed  a  fitting 
close  for  this  sketch. 


TO  TEACHERS 

Few  teachers  to-day  need  suggestions  as  to  profitable 
ways  of  dealing  with  such  literature  as  they  present  to 
their  classes,  and  yet  most  of  us,  perhaps,  welcome  the 
knowledge  and  opinions  of  their  fellow-workers  as  to  the 
value  of  this  or  that  material  for  certain  purposes. 

The  aims  of  English  teaching  are  so  many,  its 
opportunities  for  culture  so  broad,  that  one  must  en- 
deavor to  keep  well  in  hand  a  leash  of  varied  purposes, 
and  to  see  that  they  run  with  some  conformable  reference 
to  each  other.  Yet  all  these  purposes  must  have  the 
same  double  end  in  view,  —  to  arouse  clear  thoughts  and 
to  cultivate  the  ability  to  express  them.  That  is  the 
English  teacher ^s  business.  But  what  a  world  of  dif- 
ference it  may  make  to  the  ethical  and  social  being  of 
a  young  soul  if  the  thoughts  which  are  presented  to  him 
for  that  imitation  which  philosophers  frOm  Plato  to 
Professor  Royce  have  deemed  necessary,  are  such  as  will 
raise  and  enrich  the  tone  of  his  living !  That  is  every 
teacher's  business. 

Clear  and  forceful  thinking  springs  from  appreciation 
of  clear  and  forceful  thoughts.  In  new  conditions  for 
thinking  we  adapt  and  use  known  methods  of  thought,  — 
not  slavishly  or  dully  following  a  model,  not  even  con- 
scious of  any,  but  using  vitally  a  vital  force  discovered 
in  appreciation  of  the  thoughts  of  others  just  as  truly 

xxvii 


XXVlll  INTRODUCTION 

and  naturally  as  the  power  of  thought  is  developed  by- 
reactions  to  the  more  ordinary  forces  of  life.  Accurate 
oral  reading,  questions  and  discussions  based  on  the 
thought  in  the  text  but  leading  a  little  beyond  it  through 
comparisons,  combinations,  etc.,  will  strengthen  the 
ability  to  think. 

Clear  and  fitting  expression  is  the  result  of  knowledge 
of  word  values,  of  phrasings,  and  of  sentence  relations,  — 
of  the  idiom  of  a  language.  That  knowledge  may  be 
acquired  to  a  certain  extent  unconsciously,  perhaps  it  is 
well  for  the  pupil  to  be  largely  unconscious  of  the  process 
—  but  the  teacher  cannot  afford  to  be  so.  He  should 
aid  the  process  of  acquiring  a  forceful  vocabulary  by 
providing  suitable  opportunities  to  use  new  stores  of 
language,  so  that  they  may  become  fixed  in  the  memory. 
What  wonderful  life  may  be  given  to  his  power  of  ex- 
pression if  that  which  he  reads  is  couched  in  vivid  and 
convincing  phrase  ! 

These  tales  are  instinct  with  life.  Thoughts  bearing 
directly  on  instinctive  acts  of  honor  and  courage,  for  in- 
stance, can  be  emphasized  in  a  dozen  ways.  Questions 
about  the  aims  and  purposes  of  the  banditti  and  of  the 
Englishmen  may  lead  to  interesting  talks  in  which  vital 
principles  of  life,  as  well  as  of  oral  and  written  expres- 
sion, may  be  emphasized.  The  half-humorous  apprecia- 
tion of  the  dainty  Italian  bride  Irving  couches  in  quite 
different  terms  from  the  description  of  the  lovable,  ab- 
sorbed antiquary,  and  their  acquisition  may  become 
spontaneously  the  pupil's  own  without  interfering  with 
his  pleasure  in  the  images,  if  he  can  be  brought  to  speak 
or  write  of  them  after  his  interest  has  been  aroused. 

Besides  the  direct  training  in  thinking  and  expression, 
then,  which  is  brought  about  by  discussion,   questions. 


INTROBVCTION  XXIX 

comparisons,  etc.,  and  which  is  the  technical  duty  of  the 
English  teacher,  there  is  the  indirect  ethical  and  broadly 
religious  influence  without  which  teaching  is  hke  a  statue 
—  without  a  soul.  The  Tales  of  a  Traveller  are  full  of 
opportunities  for  developments  in  all  three  of  these 
directions.  It  would  be  neither  wise  nor  attractive  to 
study  all  sketches  in  the  same  manner  —  nor  all  parts  of 
one.  In  some  cases  the  impression  should  be  left 
entirely  without  comment  except  such  as  is  given 
by  expressive  oral  reading.  In  others  analysis  is  profit- 
able. The  methods  of  developing  thought  by  full  appre- 
ciation of  thoughts  can  scarcely  be  outlined,  since  they 
must  be  spontaneous,  sympathetic,  and  like  a  kindling 
flame,  which  consumes  or  smelts  or  warms  into  life,  as 
the  occasion  may  demand. 

The  following  suggestions  are  not  offered  as  novelties, 
but  as  useful  exercises  suited  to  The  Tales. 

Analyze  some  scene,  such  as  Buckthorne^s  battle  with 
Harlequin,  into  the  elements  of  action,  description,  and 
explanation  which  make  it  effective. 

Dramatize  some  story,  ^'^  The  Adventure  of  the  EngHsh- 
man,''  for  example. 

Write  a  description  of  a  character  whose  traits  have 
been  portrayed  largely  by  actions. 

Contrast  two  characters,  Wolfert  Webber  and  the 
'^High  German  Doctor,^'  for  instance. 

Exercise  the  imagination  by  filling  out  the  picture  of 
a  character  which  is  only  slightly  suggested,  like  that  of 
the  "inquisitive  gentleman.'' 

Study  some  short  sketch,  such  as  "Notoriety,''  for 
structural  characteristics  —  unity,  coherence,  paragraph- 
ing, etc. 


XXX  INTRODUCTION 

Collect  as  many  statements  as  possible  about  some 
place,  and  combine  them  into  a  connected  description. 

Comment  on  humorous  suggestions  in  names,  in  words 
used  in  an  unusual  manner,  and  in  such  double  meanings 
as  are  in  Wolfert  Webber^s  motto,  '^AUes  Kopf/' 

Follow  out  carefully  extended  metaphors,  such  as  the 
one  which  presents  Wolfert 's  digging  in  his  garden  as  if 
it  were  a  war  on  the  cabbages,  and  note  the  words  which 
give  the  effect. 

Select  the  most  significant  words  in  an  image-making 
sentence  or  in  a  narrative  one. 

Observe  all  old  and  unusual  forms  of  words,  such  as 
^^  digged." 

Pupils  who  study  Latin  may  select  words  derived  from 
that  language  and  comment  on  their  effectiveness. 

Comment  on  the  appropriateness  of  Saxon  words 
used  so  freely  in  scenes  of  strong  passion  and  in  homely 
incidents,  after  the  pupils  know  something  of  the  sources 
of  our  language. 

Make  lists  of  unusual  and  effective  adjectives  and  ad- 
verbs as  they  occur. 

Note  all  effective  comparisons. 


TALES   OF  A  TRAVELLER 


TO   THE  READER 

Worthy  and  dear  reader  !  —  Hast  thou  ever  been 
waylaid  in  the  midst  of  a  pleasant  tour  by  some  treach- 
erous malady;  thy  heels  tripped  up,°  and  thou  left 
to  count  the  tedious  minutes  as  they  passed,  in  the  soli- 
tude of  an  inn-chamber  ?  If  thou  hast,  thou  wilt  be  s 
able  to  pity  me.  Behold  me,  interrupted  in  the  course 
of  my  journeying  up  the  fair  banks  of  the  Rhine,  and  laid 
up  by  indisposition  in  this  old  frontier  town  of  Mentz.° 
I  have  worn  out  every  source  of  amusement.  I  know 
the  sound  of  every  clock  that  strikes,  and  bell  that  rings,  lo 
in  the  place.  I  know  to  a  second  when  to  listen  for  the 
first  tap  of  the  Prussian  drum,  as  it  summons  the  garrison 
to  parade,  or  at  what  hour  to  expect  the  distant  sound  of 
the  Austrian  military  band.  All  these  have  grown  weari- 
some to  me;  and  even  the  well-known  step  of  my  doctor,  15 
as  he  slowly  paces  the  corridor,  with  healing  in  the  creak 
of  his  shoes,°  no  longer  affords  an  agreeable  interruption 
to  the  monotony  of  my  apartment. 

For  a  time  I  attempted  to  beguile  the  weary  hours 
by  studying  German  under  the  tuition  of  mine  host^s  20 
pretty  little  daughter,  Katrine;  but  I  soon  found  even 
German  had  not  power  to  charm  a  languid  ear,  and  that 
the  conjugating  of  ich  liebe  might  be  powerless,  however 
rosy  the  lips  which  uttered  it. 

I  tried  to  read,  but  my  mind  would  not  fix  itself.     I  25 
turned  over  volume  after  volume,  but  threw  them  by  with 

B  1 


2  TO   THE  READER 

distaste.  ^'Well,  then/'  said  I  at  length,  in  despair, 
**if  I  cannot  read  a  book,  I  will  write  one/'  Never  was 
there  a  more  lucky  idea;  it  at  once  gave  me  occupation 
and  amusement.  The  writing  of  a  book  was  considered 
5  in  old  times  as  an  enterprise  of  toil  and  difficulty,  insomuch 
that  the  most  trifling  lucubration^  was  denominated  a 
'^work,''  and  the  world  talked  with  awe  and  reverence  of 
'Hhe  labors  of  the  learned.''  These  matters  are  better 
understood  nowadays. 

lo  Thanks  to  the  improvements  in  all  kinds  of  manufac- 
tures, the  art  of  book-making  has  been  made  familiar  to 
the  meanest  capacity.  Everybody  is  an  author.  The 
scribbling  of  a  quarto^  is  the  mere  pastime  of  the  idle; 
the  young  gentleman  throws  off  his  brace  of  duodecimos 

15  in  the  intervals  of  the  sporting  season,  and  the  young  lady 
produces  her  set  of  volumes  with  the  same  facility  that 
her  great-grandmother  worked  a  set  of  chair-bottoms. 

The  idea  having  struck  me,  therefore,  to  write  a  book, 
the  reader  will  easily  perceive  that  the  execution  of  it 

20  was  no  difficult  matter.  I  rummaged  my  portfolio,  and 
cast  about,  in  my  recollection,  for  those  floating  materials 
which  a  man  naturally  collects  in  travelling;  and  here 
I  have  arranged  them  in  this  little  work. 

As  I  know  this  to  be  a  story-telling  and  a  story-reading 

25  age,  and  that  the  world  is  fond  of  being  taught  by  apo- 
logue,*^ I  have  digested  the  instruction  I  would  convey 
into  a  number  of  tales.  They  may  not  possess  the  power 
of  amusement  which  the  tales  told  by  many  of  my  con- 
temporaries possess ;  but  then  I  value  myself  on  the  sound 

30  moral  which  each  of  them  contains.  This  may  not  be 
apparent  at  first,  but  the  reader  will  be  sure  to  find  it  out 
in  the  end.  I  am  for  curing  the  world  by  gentle  altera- 
tives,°  not  by  violent  doses;    indeed,  the  patient  should 


TO   THE  READER  3 

never  be  conscious  that  he  is  taking  a  dose.  I  have  learnt 
this  much  from  experience  under  the  hands  of  the  worthy 
Hippocrates^  of  Mentz. 

I  am  not,  therefore,  for  those  barefaced  tales  which 
carry  their  moral  on  the  surface,  staring  one  in  the  face ;  5 
they  are  enough  to  deter  the  squeamish  reader.  On  the 
contrary,  I  have  often  hid  my  moral  from  sight,  and 
disguised  it  as  much  as  possible  by  sweets  and  spices,  so 
that  while  the  simple  reader  is  listening  with  open  mouth 
to  a  ghost  or  a  love  story,  he  may  have  a  bolus  of  sound  lo 
morality  popped  down  his  throat,  and  be  never  the  wiser 
for  the  fraud. 

As  the  public  is  apt  to  be  curious  about  the  sources 
whence  an  author  draws  his  stories,  doubtless  that  it  may 
know  how  far  to  put  faith  in  them,  I  would  observe,  that  15 
the  Adventure  of  the  German  Student,  or  rather  the  latter 
part  of  it,  is  founded  on  an  anecdote  related  to  me  as 
existing  somewhere  in  French;   and,  indeed,  I  have  been 
told,  since  writing  it,  that  an  ingenious  tale  has  been 
founded  on  it  by  an  English  writer;  but  I  have  never  met  20 
with  either  the  former  or  the  latter  in  print.     Some  of 
the  circumstances  in  the  Adventure  of  the  Mysterious 
Picture,  and  in  the  Story  of  the  Young  Italian,  are  vague 
recollections  of  anecdotes  related  to  me  some  years  since; 
but  from  what  source  derived,  I  do  not  know.     The  Ad-  25 
venture  of  the  Young  Painter  among  the  banditti  is  taken 
almost  entirely  from  an  authentic  narrative  in  manuscript. 

As  to  the  other  tales  contained  in  this  work,  and  indeed 
to  my  tales  generally,  I  can  make  but  one  observation: 
I  am  an  old  traveller ;  I  have  read  somewhat,  heard  and  30 
seen  more,  and  dreamt  more  than  all.  My  brain  is  filled 
therefore,  with  all  kinds  of  odds  and  ends.  In  travel- 
ling, these  heterogeneous  matters  have  become  shaken 


4  TO   THE  READER 

up  in  my  mind,  as  the  articles  are  apt  to  be  in  an  ill- 
packed  travelling-trunk;  so  that  when  I  attempt  to  draw 
forth  a  fact,  I  cannot  determine  whether  I  have  read, 
heard,  or  dreamt  it ;  and  I  am  always  at  a  loss  to  know  how 
5  much  to  believe  of  my  own  stories. 

These  matters  being  premised,  fall  to,  worthy  reader, 
with  good  appetite;  and,  above  all,  with  good  humor,  to 
what  is  here  set  before  thee.  If  the  tales  I  have  furnished 
should  prove  to  be  bad,  they  will  at  least  be  found  short; 
lo  so  that  no  one  will  be  wearied  long  on  the  same  theme. 
^'Variety  is  charming,'^  as  some  poet  observes. 

There  is  a  certain  relief  in  change,  even  though  it  be 
from  bad  to  worse!     As  I  have  often  found  in  travelling 
in  a  stage-coach,  that  it  is  often  a  comfort  to  shift  one's 
IS  position,  and  be  bruised  in  a  new  place. 

Ever  thine, 

Geoffrey  Crayon.*^ 

Dated  from  the  Hotel  de  Darmstadt, 
ci'devant°  Hotel  de  Paris, 

Mentz,  otherwise  called  Mayence. 


PART   FIRST 

STRANGE   STORIES 

By  a  Nervous  Gentleman"^ 


I'll  tell  you  more,  there  was  a  fish  taken, 

A  monstrous  fish,  with  a  sword  by's  side,  a  long  sword, 

A  pike  in's  neck,  and  a  gun  in's  nose,  a  huge  gun. 

And  letters  of  marf^  in's°  mouth  from  the  Duke  of  Florence. 

Cleanthes.  —  This  is  a  monstrous  lie. 

Tony.  —  I  do  confess  it. 

Do  you  think  I'd  tell  you  truths  ? 

—  Fletcher's  Wife  for  a  Month. 


PART  FIRST 
STRANGE  STORIES 

.       THE    GREAT    UNKNOWN^ 

The  following  adventures  were  related  to  me  by  the 
same  nervous  gentleman  who  told  me  the  romantic  tale 
of  the  Stout  Gentleman,  published  in  Bracehridge  Hall, 
It  is  very  singular,  that  although  I  expressly  stated  that 
story  to  have  been  told  to  me,  and  described  the  very  5 
person  who  told  it,  still  it  has  been  received  as  an  ad- 
venture that  happened  to  myself.  Now  I  protest  I  never 
met  with  any  adventure  of  the  kind.  I  should  not  have 
grieved  at  this,  had  it  not  been  intimated  by  the  author 
of  Waverley,  in  an  introduction  to  his  novel  of  Peveril  10 
of  the  Peakj  that  he  was  himself  the  stout  gentleman 
alluded  to.  I  have  ever  since  been  importuned  by 
questions  and  letters  from  gentlemen,  and  particularly 
from  ladies  without  number,  touching  what  I  had  seen  of 
the  Great  Unknown.  ^5 

Now  all  this  is  extremely  tantahzing.  It  is  like  being 
congratulated  on  the  high  prize  when  one  has  drawn  a 
blank;  for  I  have  just  as  great  a  desire  as  any  one  of  the 
public  to  penetrate  the  mystery  of  that  very  singular 
personage,  whose  voice  fills  every  corner  of  the  world,  20 
without  any  one  being  able  to  tell  whence  it  comes. 

My  friend,  the  nervous  gentleman,  also,  who  is  a  man 

7 


8  THE   GREAT  UNKNOWN 

of  very  shy,  retired  habits,  complains  that  he  has  been 
excessively  annoyed  in  consequence  of  its  getting  about 
in  his  neighborhood  that  he  is  the  fortunate  personage. 
Insomuch,  that  he  has  become  a  character  of  considerable 
5  notoriety  in  two  or  three  country  towns,  and  has  been 
repeatedly  teased  to  exhibit  himself  at  blue-stocking 
parties,  °  for  no  other  reason  than  that  of  being  ^Hhe 
gentleman  who  has  had  a  glimpse  of  the  author  of  WaverleyJ* 
Indeed  the  poor  man  has  grown  ten  times  as  nervous 

lo  as  ever  since  he  has  discovered,  on  such  good  authority, 
who  the  stout  gentleman  was;  and  will  never  forgive 
himself  for  not  having  made  a  more  resolute  effort  to  get 
a  full  sight  of  him.  He  has  anxiously  endeavored  to 
call  up  a  recollection  of  what  he  saw  of  that  portly  per- 

issonage;  and  has  ever  since  kept  a  curious  eye  on  all 
gentlemen  of  more  than  ordinary  dimensions,  whom  he 
has  seen  getting  into  stage-coaches.  All  in  vain!  The 
features  he  had  caught  a  glimpse  of  seem  common  to  the 
whole  race  of  stout  gentlemen,  and  the  Great  Unknown 

20  remains  as  great  an  unknown  as  ever. 

Having  premised  these  circumstances,  I  will  now  let 
the  nervous  gentleman  proceed  with  his  stories. 


THE  HUNTING-DINNER 

I  WAS  once  at  a  hunting-dinner,  given  by  a  worthy 
fox-hunting  old  Baronet,  who  kept  bachelor^s  hall  in 
jovial  style  in  an  ancient  rook-haunted  family-mansion, 
in  one  of  the  middle  counties.  He  had  been  a  devoted 
admirer  of  the  fair  sex  in  his  younger  days ;  but,  having  5 
travelled  much,  studied  the  sex  in  various  countries  with 
distinguished  success,  and  returned  home  profoundly 
instructed,  as  he  supposed,  in  the  ways  of  woman,  and  a 
perfect  master  of  the  art  of  pleasing,  had  the  mortifica- 
tion of  being  jilted  by  a  little  boarding-school  girl,  who  10 
was  scarcely  versed  in  the  accidence^  of  love. 

The  Baronet  was  completely  overcome  by  such  an 
incredible  defeat;  retired  from  the  world  in  disgust; 
put  himself  under  the  government  of  his  housekeeper; 
and  took  to  fox-hunting  like  a  perfect  Nimrod.°  What-  15 
ever  poets  may  say  to  the  contrary,  a  man  will  grow 
out  of  love  as  he  grows  old;  and  a  pack  of  fox-hounds 
may  chase  out  of  his  heart  even  the  memory  of  a  board- 
ing-school goddess.  The  Baronet  was,  when  I  saw  him, 
as  merry  and  mellow  an  old  bachelor  as  ever  followed  a  20 
hound ;  and  the  love  he  had  once  felt  for  one  woman  had 
spread  itself  over  the  whole  sex,  so  that  there  was  not  a 
pretty  face  in  the  whole  country  round  but  came  in  for  a 
share. 

The  dinner  was  prolonged  till  a  late  hour;  for  our  host  25 


10  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

having  no  ladies  in  his  household  to  summon  us  to  the 
drawing-room,  the  bottle  maintained  its  true  bachelor 
sway,  unrivalled  by  its  potent  enemy,  the  tea-kettle. ° 
The  old  hall  in  which  we  dined  echoed  to  bursts  of  ro- 
5  bustious°  fox-hunting  merriment,  that  made  the  ancient 
antlers°  shake  on  the  walls.  By  degrees,  however,  the 
wine  and  the  wassail  of  mine  host  began  to  operate  upon 
bodies  already  a  little  jaded  by  the  chase.  The  choice 
spirits  which  flashed  up  at  the  beginning  of  the  dinner, 

lo  sparkled  for  a  time,then  gradually  went  out  one  after  another, 
or  only  emitted  now  and  then  a  faint  gleam  from  the  socket. 
Some  of  the  briskest  talkers,  who  had  given  tongue  so 
bravely  at  the  first  burst,  fell  fast  asleep ;  and  none  kept 
on  their  way  but  certain  of  those  long-winded  prosers, 

15  who,  like  short-legged  hounds,  worry  on  unnoticed  at  the 
bottom  of  conversation,  but  are  sure  to  be  in  at  the 
death.  °  Even  these  at  length  subsided  into  silence ;  and 
scarcely  any  thing  was  heard  but  the  nasal  communica- 
tions of  two  or  three  veteran  masticators,  who  having 

20  been  silent  while  awake,  were  indemnifying  the  company 
in  their  sleep. 

At  length  the  announcement  of  tea  and  coffee  in  the 
cedar-parlor  roused  all  hands  from  this  temporary  torpor. 
Every    one    awoke    marvellously    renovated,    and    while 

25  sipping  the  refreshing  beverage  out  of  the  Baronet ^s  old- 
fashioned  hereditary  china,  °  began  to  think  of  departing 
for  their  several  homes.  But  here  a  sudden  difficulty 
arose.  While  we  had  been  prolonging  our  repast,  a  heavy 
winter  storm  had  set  in,  with  snow,  rain,  and  sleet,  driven 

30  by  such  bitter  blasts  of  wind,  that  they  threatened  to 
penetrate  to  the  very  bone. 

''It's  all  in  vain,''  said  our  hospitable  host,  'Ho  think 
of  putting  one's  head  out  of  doors  in  such  weather.     So, 


THE  HUNTING-DINNER  11 

gentlemen,  I  hold  you  my  guests  for  this  night  at  least, 
and  will  have  your  quarters  prepared  accordingly/' 

The  unruly  weather,  which  became  more  and  more 
tempestuous,  rendered  the  hospitable  suggestion  unan- 
swerable. The  only  question  was,  whether  such  an  5 
unexpected  accession  of  company  to  an  already  crowded 
house  would  not  put  the  housekeeper  to  her  trumps^  to 
accommodate  them. 

^^ Pshaw,''  cried  mine  host;  ^^did  you  ever  know  a 
bachelor's  hall  that  was  not  elastic,  and  able  to  accom-  10 
modate  twice  as  many  as  it  could  hold  ? "  So,  out  of  a 
good-humored  pique,  the  housekeeper  was  summoned  to 
a  consultation  before  us  all.  The  old  lady  appeared  in 
her  gala  suit  of  faded  brocade, °  which  rustled  with  flurry 
and  agitation;  for,  in  spite  of  our  host's  bravado,  she  was  15 
a  little  perplexed.  But  in  a  bachelor's  house,  and  with 
bachelor  guests,  these  matters  are  readily  managed. 
There  is  no  lady  of  the  house  to  stand  upon  squeamish 
points  about  lodging  gentlemen  in  odd  holes  and  corners, 
and  exposing  the  shabby  parts  of  the  establishment.  A  20 
bachelor's  housekeeper  is  used  to  shifts  and  emergencies; 
so,  after  much  worrying  to  and  fro,  and  divers  consulta- 
tions about  the  red-room,  and  the  blue-room,  and  the 
chintz-room,  °  and  the  damask-room,  and  the  little  room 
with  the  bow-window,  the  matter  was  finally  arranged.  25 

When  all  this  was  done  we  were  once  more  summoned 
to  the  standing  rural  amusement  of  eating.  The  time  that 
had  been  consumed  in  dozing  after  dinner,  and  in  the 
refreshment  and  consultation  of  the  cedar-parlor,  °  was 
sufficient,  in  the  opinion  of  the  rosy-faced  butler,  to  en- 30 
gender  a  reasonable  appetite  for  supper.  A  slight  repast 
had,  therefore,  been  tricked  up  from  the  residue  of  dinner, 
consisting  of  a   cold  sirloin  of  beef,   hashed  venison,   a 


12  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

devilled  leg  of  a  turkey  or  so,  and  a  few  other  of  those 
light  articles  taken  by  country  gentlemen  to  ensure  sound 
sleep  and  heavy  snoring.  ° 

The  nap  after  dinner  had  brightened  up  every  one^s 
5  wit ;  and  a  great  deal  of  excellent  humor  was  expended 
upon  the  perplexities  of  mine  host  and  his  housekeeper, 
by  certain  married  gentlemen  of  the  company,  who  con- 
sidered themselves  privileged  in  joking  with  a  bachelor ^s 
establishment.  From  this  the  banter  turned  as  to  what 
lo  quarters  each  would  find,  on  being  thus  suddenly  billeted 
in  so  antiquated  a  mansion. 

^^By  my  soul,''  said  an  Irish  captain  of  dragoons,  one 
of  the  most  merry  and  boisterous  of  the  party,  ^^by  my 
soul,  but  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  some  of  those  good- 
15  looking  gentle-folks  that  hang  along  the  walls  should  walk 
about  the  rooms  of  this  stormy  night;  or,  if  I  should  find 
the  ghosts  of  one  of  those  long-waisted  ladies  turning 
into  my  bed  in  mistake  for  her  grave  in  the  churchyard.'' 

^^Do  you  believe  in  ghosts,  then?"  said  a  thin,  hatchet- 
20  faced  gentleman,  with  projecting  eyes  like  a  lobster. ° 

I  had  remarked  this  last  personage  during  dinner-time 
for  one  of  those  incessant  questioners,  who  have  a  craving, 
unhealthy  appetite  in  conversation.  He  never  seemed 
satisfied  with  the  whole  of  a  story;  never  laughed  when 
25  others  laughed;  but  always  put  the  joke  to  the  question. 
He  never  could  enjoy  the  kernel  of  the  nut,  but  pestered 
himself  to  get  more  out  of  the  shell.  '^Do  you  believe 
in  ghosts,  then?"  said  the  inquisitive  gentleman. 

^' Faith,  but  I  do,"  replied  the  jovial  Irishman.  ^'I 
30  was  brought  up  in  the  fear  and  belief  of  them.  We  had  a 
Benshee°  in  our  own  family,  honey." 

^^A  Benshee,  and  what's  that?"  cried  the  questioner. 

''Why,  an  old  lady  ghost  that  tends  upon  your  real 


THE  HUNTINQ-DINNEB,  13 

Milesian®  families,  and  waits  at  their  window  to  let  them 
know  when  some  of  them  are  to  die/^ 

^^A  mighty  pleasant  piece  of  information!^'  cried  an 
elderly   gentleman   with   a    knowing    look,    and   with    a 
flexible  nose,  to  which  he  could  give  a  whimsical  twist  when  5 
he  wished  to  be  waggish. 

"By  my  soul,  but  I'd  have  you  to  know  it's  a  piece  of 
distinction  to  be  waited  on  by  a  Benshee.  It's  a  proof 
that  one  has  pure  blood  in  one's  veins.  But  i'  faith, 
now  we  are  talking  of  ghosts,  there  never  was  a  house  or  10 
a  night  better  fitted  for  a  ghost  adventure.  Pray,  Sir 
John,  haven't  you  such  a  thing  as  a  haunted  chamber  to 
put  a  guest  in  ?  " 

"Perhaps,"  said  the  Baronet,   smiling,    "I  might  ac- 
commodate you  even  on  that  point."  15 

"Oh,  I  should  like  it  of  all  things,  my  jewel.  Some 
dark  oaken  room,  with  ugly  woe-begone  portraits,  that 
stare  dismally  at  one;  and  about  which  the  housekeeper 
has  a  power  of  delightful  stories  of  love  and  murder.  And 
then,  a  dim  lamp,  a  table  with  a  rusty  sword  across  it,  and  20 
a  spectre  all  in  white,  to  draw  aside  one's  curtains  at  mid- 
night   " 

"In  truth,"  said  an  old  gentleman  at  one  end  of  the 
table,  "you  put  me  in  mind  of  an  anecdote " 

"Oh,  a  ghost  story!     a  ghost  story!"  was  vociferated  25 
round  the  board,  every  one  edging  his  chair  a  little  nearer. 

The  attention  of  the  whole  company  was  now  turned 
upon  the  speaker.  He  was  an  old  gentleman,  one  side 
of  whose  face  was  no  match  for  the  other.  The  eyelid 
drooped  and  hung  down  like  an  unhinged  window-shutter.  3c 
Indeed,  the  whole  side  of  his  head  was  dilapidated,  and 
seemed  like  the  wing  of  a  house  shut  up  and  haunted. 
I'll  warrant  that  side  was  well  stuffed  with  ghost  stories. 


14  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

'    There  was  a  universal  demand  for  the  tale. 

^^Nay/^  said  the  old  gentleman,  ^^it^s  a  mere  anecdote, 
and  a  very  commonplace  one;  but  such  as  it  is  you  shall 
have  it.  It  is  a  story  that  I  once  heard  my  uncle  tell  as 
5  having  happened  to  himself.  He  was  a  man  very  apt  to 
meet  with  strange  adventures.  I  have  heard  him  tell  of 
others  much  more  singular. '^ 

^^What  kind  of  a  man  was  your  uncle  ?^^  said  the  ques- 
tioning gentleman, 
lo      '^Why,  he  was  rather  a  dry,  shrewd  kind  of  body;    a 
great  traveller,  and  fond  of  telling  his  adventures.'' 

"Pray,  how  old  might  he  have  been  when  that  hap- 
pened ? '' 

"When  what  happened?"  cried  the  gentleman  with  the 
15  flexible  nose,   impatiently.     "Egad,  you  have  not  given 
any  thing  a  chance  to  happen.     Come,  never  mind  our 
uncle's  age;   let  us  have  his  adventures." 

The  inquisitive  gentleman  being  for  the  moment  silenced, 
the  old  gentleman  with  the  haunted  head°  proceeded. 


THE   ADVENTURE    OF   MY   UNCLE 

Many  years  since,  some  time  before  the  French  Revo- 
lution, °  my  uncle  passed  several  months  at  Paris. 
The  English  and  French  were  on  better  terms  in  those 
days  than  at  present,  and  mingled  cordially  in  society. 
The  English  went  abroad  to  spend  money  then,  and  the  5 
French  were  always  ready  to  help  them :  they  go  abroad 
to  save  money  at  present,  °  and  that  they  can  do  without 
French  assistance.  Perhaps  the  travelling  English  were 
fewer  and  choicer  than  at  present,  when  the  whole  nation 
has  broke  loose  and  inundated  the  continent.  At  any  10 
rate,  they  circulated  more  readily  and  currently  in  for- 
eign society,  and  my  uncle,  during  his  residence  in  Paris, 
made  many  very  intimate  acquaintances  among  the 
French  noblesse.  ° 

Some  time  afterwards,  he  was  making  a  journey  in  15 
the  winter  time  in  that  part  of  Normandy  called  the 
Pays  de  Caux,°  when,  as  evening  was  closing  in,  he  per- 
ceived the  turrets  of  an  ancient  chateau®  rising  out  of 
the  trees  of  its  walled  park;  each  turret  with  its  high 
conical  roof  of  gray  slate,  like  a  candle  with  an  extin-  20 
guisher  on  it. 

^^To  whom  does  that  chateau  belong,  friend?'^  cried 
my  uncle  to  a  meagre  but  fiery  postilion,  °  who,  with  tre- 
mendous jack-boots  and  cocked  hat,  was  floundering  on 
before  him.  25 

15 


16  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

''To    Monseigneur    the    Marquis    de /'    said    the 

postilion,  touching  his  hat,  partly  out  of  respect  to  my 
uncle,  and  partly  out  of  reverence  to  the  noble  name 
pronounced. 
5  My  uncle  recollected  the  Marquis  for  a  particular 
friend  in  Paris,  who  had  often  expressed  a  wish  to  see 
him  at  his  paternal  chateau.  My  uncle  was  an  old  traveller, 
one  who  knew  well  how  to  turn  things  to  account.  He 
revolved  for  a  few  moments  in  his  mind,  how  agreeable 

lo  it  would  be  to  his  friend  the  Marquis  to  be  surprised  in 
this  sociable  way  by  a  pop  visit°;  and  how  much  more 
agreeable  to  himself  to  get  into  snug  quarters  in  a  chateau, 
and  have  a  relish  of  the  Marquis^  well-known  kitchen, 
and  a  smack °  of  his  superior  champagne  and  burgundy, 

15  rather  than  put  up  with  the  miserable  lodgment  and 
miserable  fare  of  a  provincial  inn.  In  a  few  minutes, 
therefore,  the  meagre  postilion  was  cracking  his  whip 
like  a  very  devil,  or  like  a  true  Frenchman,  up  the  long, 
straight  avenue  that  led  to  the  chateau. 

20  You  have  no  doubt  all  seen  French  chateaux,  as  every- 
body travels  in  France  nowadays.  This  was  one  of  the 
oldest ;  standing  naked  and  alone  in  the  midst  of  a  desert 
of  gravel  walks  and  cold  stone  terraces;  with  a  cold- 
looking,  formal  garden,   cut  into  angles  and  rhomboids; 

25  and  a  cold,  leafless  park,  divided  geometrically  by  straight 
alleys;  and  two  or  three  cold-looking  noiseless  statues; 
and  fountains^  spouting  cold  water  enough  to  make  one^s 
teeth  chatter.  At  least  such  was  the  feeling  they  im- 
parted on  the  wintry  day  of  my  uncle's  visit;  though,  in 

30  hot  summer  weather,  I'll  warrant  there  was  glare  enough 
to  scorch  one's  eyes  out. 

The  smacking  of  the  postilion's  whip,  which  grew  more 
and   more    intense   the   nearer  they  approached,  fright- 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  MY  UNCLE  17 

ened  a  flight  of  pigeons  out  of  a  dove-cot,  and  rooks  out 
of  the  roofs,  and  finally  a  crew  of  servants  out  of  the 
chateau,  with  the  Marquis  at  their  head.  He  was  en- 
chanted to  see  my  uncle,  for  his  chateau,  like  the  house 
of  our  worthy  host,°  had  not  many  more  guests  at  the  5 
time  than  it  could  accommodate.  So  he  kissed  my  uncle 
on  the  cheek,  after  the  French  fashion,  and  ushered  him 
into  the  castle. 

The  Marquis  did  the  honors  of  the  house  with  the 
urbanity  of  his  country.  In  fact,  he  was  proud  of  his  10 
old  family  chateau,  for  part  of  it  was  extremely  old. 
There  was  a  tower  and  chapel  which  had  been  built 
almost  before  the  memory  of  man;  but  the  rest  was 
more  modern,  the  castle  having  been  nearly  demolished 
during  the  wars  of  the  league. °  The  Marquis  dwelt  upon  15 
this  event  with  great  satisfaction,  and  seemed  really  to 
entertain  a  grateful  feeling  towards  Henry  the  Fourth,  ° 
for  having  thought  his  paternal  mansion  worth  battering 
down.  He  had  many  stories  to  tell  of  the  prowess  of  his 
ancestors ;  and  several  skullcaps,  helmets,  and  cross-  20 
bows,°  and  divers  huge  boots  and  buff  jerkins,  to  show, 
which  had  been  worn  by  the  leaguers.  Above  all,  there 
was  a  two-handed  sword,  which  he  could  hardly  wield, 
but  which  he  displayed,  as  a  proof  that  there  had  been 
giants  in  his  family.  25 

In  truth,  he  was  but  a  small  descendant  from  such 
great  warriors.  When  you  looked  at  their  bluff  visages 
and  brawny  limbs,  as  depicted  in  their  portraits,  and  then 
at  the  little  Marquis,  with  his  spindle-shanks,  and  his 
sallow  lantern  visage,  flanked  with  a  pair  of  powdered  30 
ear-locks,  °  or  atles  de  pigeon,  that  seemed  ready  to  fly 
away  with  it,  you  could  hardly  believe  him  to  be  of  the 
same  race.     But  when  you  looked  at  the  eyes  that  sparkled 


18  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

out  like  a  beetle ^s  from  each  side  of  his  hooked  nose,  you 
saw  at  once  that  he  inherited  all  the  fiery  spirit  of  his 
forefathers.  In  fact,  a  Frenchman's  spirit  never  exhales, 
however  his  body  may  dwindle.  It  rather  rarefies,  and 
5  grows  more  inflammable,  as  the  earthly  particles  dimin- 
ish ;  and  I  have  seen  valor  enough  in  a  little  fiery-hearted 
French  dwarf  to  have  furnished  out  a  tolerable  giant. ° 

When  once  the  Marquis,  as  was  his  wont,  put  on  one 
of  the  old  helmets  stuck  up  in  his  hall,  though  his  head 

lo  no  more  filled  it  than  a  dry  pea  its  peascod,  yet  his  eyes 
flashed  from  the  bottom  of  the  iron  cavern  with  the 
brilliancy  of  carbuncles ° ;  and  when  he  poised  the  ponder- 
ous two-handed  sword  of  his  ancestors,  you  would  have 
thought  you  saw  the  doughty  little  David  wielding  the 

1 5  sword  of  Goliath,  which  was  unto  him  like  a  weaver's  beam.° 
However,  gentlemen,  °  I  am  dwelling  too  long  on  this 
description  of  the  Marquis  and  his  chateau,  but  you  must 
excuse  me ;  he  was  an  old  friend  of  my  uncle ;  and  when- 
ever my  uncle  told  the  story,  he  was  always  fond  of  talk- 

2o  ing  a  great  deal  about  his  host.  Poor  little  Marquis ! 
He  was  one  of  that  handful  of  gallant  courtiers  who  made 
such  a  devoted  but  hopeless  stand  in  the  cause  of  their 
sovereign,  in  the  chateau  of  the  Tuileries,°  against  the 
irruption^  of  the  mob  on  the  sad  tenth  of  August. °     He 

25  displayed  the  valor  of  a  preux  French  chevalier °  to  the 
last,  flourishing  feebly  his  little  court-sword  with  a  ga-ga° ! 
in  face  of  a  whole  legion  of  sans-culoties^ ;  but  was  pinned 
to  the  wall  like  a  butterfly,  by  the  pike  of  a  poissardey^ 
and  his  heroic  soul  was  borne  up  to  heaven  on  his  atles 

30  de  pigeon. ° 

But  all  this  has  nothing  to  do  with  my  story.  To  the 
point,  then.  When  the  hour  arrived  for  retiring  for  the 
night,  my  uncle  was  shown  to  his  room  in  a  veritable  old 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  MY  UNCLE  19 

tower.  It  was  the  oldest  part  of  the  chateau,  and  had  in 
ancient  times  been  the  donjon°  or  strong-hold;  of  course 
the  chamber  was  none  of  the  best.  The  Marquis  had 
put  him  there,  however,  because  he  knew  him  to  be  a 
traveller  of  taste,  and  fond  of  antiquities ;  and  also  be-  5 
cause  the  better  apartments  were  already  occupied.  In- 
deed, he  perfectly  reconciled  my  uncle  to  his  quarters  by 
mentioning  the  great  personages  who  had  once  inhabited 
them,  all  of  whom  were,  in  some  way  or  other,  connected 
with  the  family.  If  you  would  take  his  word  for  it,  John  10 
Baliol,°  or  as  he  called  him,  Jean  de  Bailleul,  had  died  of 
chagrin  in  this  very  chamber,  on  hearing  of  the  success 
of  his  rival,  Robert  de  Bruce,  at  the  battle  of  Bannock- 
burn.  °  And  when  he  added  that  the  Duke  de  Guise° 
had  slept  in  it,  my  uncle  was  fain  to  felicitate  himself  on  15 
being  honored  with  such  distinguished  quarters. 

The  night  was  shrewd  and  windy,  and  the  chamber 
none  of  the  warmest.  An  old  long-faced,  long-bodied 
servant,  in  quaint  livery,  w^ho  attended  upon  my  uncle, 
threw  down  an  armful  of  wood  beside  the  fireplace,  gave  20 
a  queer  look  about  the  room,  and  then  wished  him  hon 
repos  with  a  grimace  and  a  shrug  that  would  have  been 
suspicious  from  any  other  than  an  old  French  servant. 

The  chamber  had  indeed  a  wild,  crazy  look,  enough  to 
strike  any  one  who  had  read  romances  with  apprehension  25 
and  foreboding.  The  windows  were  high  and  narrow, 
and  had  once  been  loop-holes,  but  had  been  rudely  en- 
larged, as  well  as  the  extreme  thickness  of  the  walls  would 
permit;  and  the  ill-fitted  casements  rattled  to  every 
breeze.  You  would  have  thought,  on  a  windy  night,  30 
some  of  the  old  leaguers  were  tramping  and  clanking 
about  the  apartment  in  their  huge  boots  and  rattling 
spurs.     A  door  which  stood  ajar,  and,  like  ^  truQ  FreBch 


20  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

door,  would  stand  ajar  in  spite  of  every  reason  and  effort 
to  the  contrary,  opened  upon  a  long  dark  corridor,  that 
led  the  Lord  knows  whither,  and  seemed  just  made  for 
ghosts  to  air  themselves  in,  when  they  turned  out  of  their 
5  graves  at  midnight.  The  wind  would  spring  up  into  a 
hoarse  murmur  through  this  passage,  and  creak  the  door 
to  and  fro,  as  if  some  dubious  ghost  were  balancing  in  its 
mind  whether  to  come  in  or  not.  In  a  word,  it  was  pre- 
cisely the  kind  of  comfortless  apartment  that  a  ghost,  if 

lo  ghost  there  were  in  the  chateau,  would  single  out  for  its 
favorite  lounge. 

My  uncle,  however,  though  a  man  accustomed  to  meet 
with  strange  adventures,  apprehended  none  at  the  time. 
He  made  several  attempts  to  shut  the  door,  but  in  vain. 

15  Not  that  he  apprehended  any  thing,  for  he  was  too  old 
a  traveller  to  be  daunted  by  a  wild-looking  apartment; 
but  the  night,  as  I  have  said,  was  cold  and  gusty,  and  the 
wind  howled  about  the  old  turret  pretty  much  as  it  does 
round  this  old  mansion  at  this  moment,  °  and  the  breeze 

20  from  the  long  dark  corridor  came  in  as  damp  and  chilly 
as  if  from  a  dungeon.  My  uncle,  therefore,  since  he  could 
not  close  the  door,  threw  a  quantity  of  wood  on  the  fire, 
which  soon  sent  up  a  flame  in  the  great  wide-mouthed 
chimney  that   illumined  the  whole   chamber,   and  made 

25  the  shadow  of  the  tongs  on  the  opposite  wall  look  like  a 
long-legged  giant.  My  uncle  now  clambered  on  the  top 
of  the  half-score  of  mattresses  which  form  a  French  bed, 
and  which  stood  in  a  deep  recess;  then  tucking  himself 
snugly  in,  and  burying  himself  up  to  the  chin  in  the  bed- 

30  clothes,  he  lay  looking  into  the  fire,  and  listening  to  the 
wind,  and  thinking  how  knowingly  he  had  come  over 
his  friend  the  Marquis  for  a  night's  lodging  —  and  so  he 
fell  asleep. 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  MY  UNCLE  21 

He  had  not  taken  above  half  of  his  first  nap  when  he 
was  awakened  by  the  clock  of  the  chateau,  in  the  turret 
over  his  chamber,  which  struck  midnight.  It  was  just 
such  an  old  clock  as  ghosts  are  fond  of.  It  had  a  deep, 
dismal  tone,  and  struck  so  slowly  and  tediously  that  my  5 
uncle  thought  it  would  never  have  done.  He  counted 
and  counted  till  he  was  confident  he  counted  thirteen, 
and  then  it  stopped. 

The  fire  had  burnt  low,  and  the  blaze  of  the  last  fagot^ 
was  almost  expiring,  burning  in  small  blue  flames,  which  10 
now  and  then  lengthened  up  into  httle  white  gleams. 
My  uncle  lay  with  his  eyes  half  closed,  and  his  nightcap 
drawn  almost  down  to  his  nose.  His  fancy  was  already 
wandering,  and  began  to  mingle  up  the  present  scene 
with  the  crater  of  Vesuvius,  the  French  Opera,  the  Coli-is 
seum  at  Rome,  Dolly's  chop-house  in  London,  and 
all  the  farrago °  of  noted  places  with  which  the  brain 
of  a  traveller  is  crammed,  —  in  a  word,  he  was  just 
falling  asleep. 

Suddenly  he  was  roused  by  the  sound  of  footsteps,  20 
slowly  pacing  along  the  corridor.     My  uncle,  as  I  have 
often  heard  him  say  himself,  was  a  man  not  easily  fright- 
ened.    So  he  lay  quiet,  supposing  this  some  other  guest, 
or  some  servant  on  his  way  to  bed.     The  footsteps,  how- 
ever, approached  the  door;    the  door  gently  opened, — 25 
whether  of  its  own  accord,  or  whether  pushed  open,  my 
uncle  could  not  distinguish ;  a  figure  all  in  white  glided  in. 
It  was  a  female,  tall  and  stately,  and  of  a  commanding  air. 
Her  dress  was  of  an  ancient  fashion,  ample  in  volume,  and 
sweeping   the    floor.     She    walked    up    to    the    fireplace,  30 
without  regarding  my  uncle,  who  raised  his  nightcap^ 
with  one  hand,  and  stared  earnestly  at  her.     She  remained 
for  some  time  standing  by  the  fire,  which,  flashing  up  at 


22  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

intervals,  cast  blue  and  white  gleams  of  light,  that  enabled 
my  uncle  to  remark  her  appearance  minutely. 

Her  face  was  ghastly  pale,  and  perhaps  rendered  still 
more  so  by  the  bluish  light  of  the  fire.  It  possessed 
5  beauty,  but  its  beauty  was  saddened  by  care  and  anxiety. 
There  was  the  look  of  one  accustomed  to  trouble,  but  of  one 
whom  trouble  could  not  cast  down  nor  subdue;  for  there 
was  still  the  predominating  air  of  proud,  unconquerable 
resolution.     Such  at  least  was  the  opinion  formed  by  my 

lo  uncle,  and  he  considered  himself  a  great  physiognomist. 

The  figure  remained,  as  I  said  for  some  time  by  the  fire, 

putting  out  first  one  hand,  then  the  other;    then  each 

foot  alternately,  as  if  warming  itself;    for  your  ghosts, 

if  ghost  it  really  was,   are  apt  to  be  cold.     My  uncle, 

1 5  furthermore  remarked  that  it  wore  high-heeled  shoes, 
after  an  ancient  fashion,  with  paste  or  diamond  buckles, 
that  sparkled  as  though  they  were  alive.  At  length  the 
figure  turned  gently  round,  casting  a  glassy  look  about 
the  apartment,  which,  as  it  passed  over  my  uncle,  made 

2o  his  blood  run  cold,  and  chilled  the  very  marrow  in  his 
bones.  It  ^then  stretched  its  arms  towards  heaven, 
clasped  its  hands,  and  wringing  them  in  a  supplicating 
manner,  glided  slowly  out  of  the  room. 

My  uncle  lay  for  some  time  meditating  on  this  visita- 

2  5tion,  for  (as  he  remarked  when  he  told  me  the  story) 
though  a  man  of  firmness,  he  was  also  a  man  of  reflection, 
and  did  not  reject  a  thing  because  it  was  out  of  the  regular 
course  of  events.  However,  being,  as  I  have  before  said, 
a  great  traveller,  and  accustomed  to  strange-  adventures, 

30  he  drew  his  nightcap  resolutely  over  his  eyes,  turned  his 
back  to  the  door,  hoisted  the  bedclothes  high  over  his 
shoulders,  and  gradually  fell  asleep. 

How  long  he  slept  he  could  not  say,  when  he  was  awak- 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  MY  UNCLE  23 

ened  by  the  voice  of  some  one  at  his  bedside.  He  turned 
round,  and  beheld  the  old  French  servant,  with  his  ear- 
locks  in  tight  buckles  on  each  side  of  a  long  lantern  face, 
on  which  habit  had  deeply  wrinkled  an  everlasting  smile. 
He  made  a  thousand  grimaces,  and  asked  a  thousand  5 
pardons  for  disturbing  Monsieur,  but  the  morning  was 
considerably  advanced.  While  my  uncle  was  dressing  he 
called  vaguely  to  mind  the  visitor  of  the  preceding  night. 
He  asked  the  ancient  domestic  what  lady  was  in  the 
habit  of  rambUng  about  this  part  of  the  chateau  at  night.  10 
The  old  valet  shrugged  his  shoulders  as  high  as  his  head, 
laid  one  hand  on  his  bosom,  threw  open  the  other  with 
every  finger  extended,  made  a  most  whimsical  grimace 
which  he  meant  to  be  complimentary,  and  replied  that 
it  was  not  for  him  to  know  any  thing  of  les  honnes  fortunes  15 
of  Monsieur. 

My  uncle  saw  there  was  nothing  satisfactory  to  be 
learned  in  this  quarter.  After  breakfast  he  was  walking 
with  the  Marquis  through  the  modern  apartments  of  the 
chateau,  sliding  over  the  well-waxed  floors  of  silken  saloons,  20 
amidst  furniture  rich  in  gilding  and  brocade,  until  they 
came  to  a  long  picture-gallery,  containing  many  portraits, 
some  in  oil  and  some  in  chalks. 

Here  was  an  ample  field  for  the  eloquence  of  his  host, 
who  had  all  the  pride  of  a  nobleman  of  the  ancien  regime.^  25 
There  was  not  a  grand  name  in  Normandy,  and  hardly  one 
in  France,  which  was  not,  in  some  way  or  other,  connected 
with  his  house.  My  uncle  stood  listening  with  inward 
impatience,  resting  sometimes  on  one  leg,  sometimes  on 
the  other,  as  the  little  Marquis  descanted,  °  with  his  usual  30 
fire  and  vivacity,  on  the  achievements  of  his  ancestors, 
whose  portraits  hung  along  the  wall;  from  the  martial 
deeds  of  the  stern  warriors  in  steel,  to  the  gallantries  and 


24  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

intrigues  of  the  blue-eyed  gentlemen,  with  fair  smiling 
faces,  powdered  ear-locks,  laced  ruffles,  and  pink  and  blue 
silk  coats  and  breeches ;  —  not  forgetting  the  conquests 
of  the  lovely  shepherdesses,  with  hooped  petticoats,  and 
5  waists  no  thicker  than  an  hour-glass,  who  appeared  ruling 
over  their  sheep  and  their  swains,  with  dainty  crooks 
decorated   with   fluttering   ribbons. 

In  the  midst  of  his  friend ^s  discourse,  my  uncle  was 
startled   on   beholding   a   full-length   portrait,    the   very 

lo  counterpart  of  his  visitor  of  the  preceding  night. 

^^  Me  thinks,^'  said  he,  pointing  to  it,  ^'I  have  seen  the 
original  of  this  portrait.'' 

^'  Pardonnez  moi/^  °  repKed  the  Marquis  poHtely,  'Hhat 
can  hardly  be,  as  the  lady  has  been  dead  more  than  a  hun- 

15  dred  years.  That  was  the  beautiful  Duchess  de  Longue- 
ville,  who  figured  during  the  minority  of  Louis  the 
Fourteenth.'' 

'^And  was  there  any  thing  remarkable  in  her  history?" 
Never  was  question  more  unlucky.     The  httle  Marquis 

2o  immediately  threw  himself  into  the  attitude  of  a  man 
about  to  tell  a  long  story.  In  fact,  my  uncle  had  pulled, 
upon  himself  the  whole  history  of  the  civil  war  of  the 
Fronde,  °  in  which  the  beautiful  Duchess  had  played 
so  distinguished  a   part.     Turenne,°  Coligni,°  Mazarin,° 

25  were  called  up  from  their  graves  to  grace  his  narration; 
nor  were  the  affairs  of  the  Barricadoes,°  nor  the  chivalry 
of  the  Port  Cocheres  forgotten.  My  uncle  began  to  wish 
himself  a  thousand  leagues  off  from  the  Marquis  and  his 
merciless  memory,  when   suddenly  the   little,  man's  rec- 

3oollections  took  a  more  interesting  turn.  He  was  re- 
lating the  imprisonment  of  the  Duke  de  Longueville^ 
with  the  Princes  Conde°  and  Conti°  in  the  chateau  of 
Vincennes,°  and  the  ineffectual  .efforts  of  the  Duchess  to 


THE  ADVENTURE   OF  MY  UNCLE  25 

rouse  the  sturdy  Normans  to  their  rescue.  He  had  come 
to  that  part  where  she  was  invested  by  the  royal  forces 
in  the  Castle  of  Dieppe. ° 

'^The  spirit  of  the  Duchess/'  proceeded  the  Marquis, 
"rose  from  her  trials.  It  was  astonishing  to  see  so  deli- 5 
cate  and  beautiful  a  being  buffet  so  resolutely  with  hard- 
ships. She  determined  on  a  desperate  means  of  escape. 
You  may  have  seen  the  chateau  in  which  she  was  mewed 
up,  —  an  old  ragged  wart  of  an  edifice,  standing  on  the 
knuckle  of  a  hill,  just  above  the  rusty  little  town  of  Dieppe.  10 
One  dark  unruly  night  she  issued  secretly  out  of  a  small 
postern°  gate  of  the  castle,  which  the  enemy  had  neg- 
lected to  guard.  The  postern  gate  is  there  to  this  very 
day;  opening  upon  a  narrow  bridge  over  a  deep  fosse® 
between  the  castle  and  the  brow  of  the  hill.  She  was  15 
followed  by  her  female  attendants,  a  few  domestics,  and 
some  gallant  cavaliers,  who  still  remained  faithful  to  her 
fortunes.  Her  object  was  to  gain  a  small  port  about  two 
leagues  distant,  where  she  had  previously  provided  a 
vessel  for  her  escape  in  case  of  emergency.  20 

"The  little  band  of  fugitives  were  obliged  to  perform 
the  distance  on  foot.  When  they  arrived  at  the  port  the 
wind  was  high  and  stormy,  the  tide  contrary,  the  vessel 
anchored  far  off  in  the  road,  and  no  means  of  getting  on 
board  but  by  a  fishing-shallop  which  lay  tossing  like  a  25 
cockle-shell  on  the  edge  of  the  surf.  The  Duchess  deter- 
mined to  risk  the  attempt.  The  seamen  endeavored  to 
dissuade  her,  but  the  imminence  of  her  danger  on  shore, 
and  the  magnanimity  of  her  spirit,  urged  her  on.  She 
had  to  be  borne  to  the  shallop  in  the  arms  of  a  mariner.  30 
Such  was  the  violence  of  the  wind  and  waves  that  he 
faltered,  lost  his  foothold,  and  let  his  precious  burden 
fall  into  the  sea. 


26  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

"The  Duchess  was  nearly  drowned,  but  partly  through 
her  own  struggles,  partly  by  the  exertions  of  the  seamen, 
she  got  to  land.  As  soon  as  she  had  a  little  recovered 
strength,  she  insisted  on  renewing  the  attempt.  The 
5  storm,  however,  had  by  this  time  become  so  violent  as 
to  set  all  efforts  at  defiance.  To  delay,  was  to  be  dis- 
covered and  taken  prisoner.  As  the  only  resource  left, 
she  procured  horses,  mounted  with  her  female  attendants, 
en  croupe,^  behind  the   gallant  gentlemen  who   accom- 

lo  panied  her,  and  scoured  the  country  to  seek  some  tempo- 
rary asylum. 

"While  the  Duchess,^'  continued  the  Marquis,  laying 
his  forefinger  on  my  nucleus  breast  to  arouse  his  flagging 
attention,  —  "while    the    Duchess,  poor   lady,  was  wan- 

1 5  dering  amid  the  tempest  in  this  disconsolate  manner,  she 
arrived  at  this  chateau.  Her  approach  caused  some  un- 
easiness; for  the  clattering  of  a  troop  of  horse  at  dead  of 
night  up  the  avenue  of  a  lonely  chateau,  in  those  unsettled 
times,  and  in  a  troubled  part  of  the  country,  was  enough  to 

2o  occasion  alarm. 

"A  tall,  broad-shouldered  chasseur, °  armed  to  the 
teeth,  galloped  ahead,  and  announced  the  name  of  the 
visitor.  All  uneasiness  was  dispelled.  The  household 
turned  out  with  flambeaux°  to  receive  her,  and  never  did 

25  torches  gleam  on  a  more  weather-beaten,  travel-stained 
band  than  came  tramping  into  the  court.  Such  pale, 
careworn  faces,  such  bedraggled  dresses,  as  the  poor 
Duchess  and  her  females  presented,  each  seated  behind  a 
cavalier ;    while  the  half-drenched,  half-drowsy  pages  and 

30  attendants  seemed  ready  to  fall  from  their  horses  with 
sleep  and  fatigue. 

"The  Duchess  was  received  with  a  hearty  welcome  by 
my  ancestor.     She  was  ushered  into  the  hall  of  the  cha- 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  MY  UNCLE  27 

teau,  and  the  fires  soon  crackled  and  blazed  to  cheer  herself 
and  her  train;  and  every  spit°  and  stew-pan  was  put  in 
requisition  to  prepare  ample  refreshment  for  the  wayfarers. 

'^She  had  a  right  to   our   hospitalities/^  continued  the 
Marquis,  drawing  himself  up  with  a  slight  degree  of  state-  5 
liness,  ^^for  she  was  related  to  our  family.     1^11  tell  you 
how  it  was.     Her  father,  Henry  de  Bourbon,  Prince  of 
Conde '' 

'^But  did  the  Duchess  pass  the  night  in  the  chateau?'' 
said  my  uncle  rather  abruptly,  terrified  at  the  idea  of  10 
getting    involved    in    one    of    the    Marquis'    genealogical 
discussions. 

^^Oh,  as  to  the  Duchess,  she  was  put  into  the  very  apart- 
ment you  occupied  last  night,  which  at  that  time  was  a 
kind  of  state-apartment.  Her  followers  were  quartered  15 
in  the  chambers  opening  upon  the  neighboring  corridor, 
and  her  favorite  page  slept  in  an  adjoining  closet.  Up 
and  down  the  corridor  walked  the  great  chasseur  who  had 
announced  her  arrival,  and  who  acted  as  a  kind  of  sentinel 
or  guard.  He  was  a  dark,  stern,  powerful-looking  fellow ;  20 
and  as  the  light  of  a  lamp  in  the  corridor  fell  upon  his 
deeply-marked  face  and  sinewy  form,  he  seemed  capable 
of  defending  the  castle  with  his  single  arm. 

^^  It  was  a  rough,  rude  night ;  about  this  time  of  the  year 
—  apropos !  —  now  I  think  of  it,  last  night  was  the  an-  25 
niversary  of  her  visit.  I  may  well  remember  the  precise 
date,  for  it  was  a  night  not  to  be  forgotten  by  our  house. 
There  is  a  singular  tradition  concerning  it  in  our  family." 
Here  the  Marquis  hesitated,  and  a  cloud  seemed  to  gather 
about  his  bushy  eyebrows.  ^' There  is  a  tradition  —  30 
that  a  strange  occurrence  took  place  that  night.  A 
strange,  mysterious,  inexplicable  occurrence — "  Here 
he  checked  himself,  and  paused. 


28  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

"  Did  it  relate  to  that  lady  ? ''  inquired  my  uncle,  eagerly. 

'^It  was  past  the  hour  of  midnight/'  resumed  the  Mar- 
quis, —  ''when  the  whole  chateau '^     Here  he  paused 

again.  My  uncle  made  a  movement  of  anxious  curiosity. 
5  "Excuse  me/'  said  the  Marquis,  a  slight  blush  streaking 
his  sallow  visage.  ''There  are  some  circumstances  con- 
nected with  our  family  history  which  I  do  not  like  to 
relate.  That  was  a  rude  period.  A  time  of  great  crimes 
among  great  men :  for  you  know  high  blood,  when  it  runs 
lo  wrong,  will  not  run  tamely,  like  blood  of  the  canaille^  — 
poor  lady  !  —  But  I  have  a  little  family  pride,  that  —  ex- 
cuse me  —  we  will  change  the  subject,  if  you  please '' 

My  uncle's  curiosity  was  piqued.  The  pompous  and 
magnificent  introduction  had  led  him  to  expect  something 
15  wonderful  in  the  story  to  which  it  served  as  a  kind  of 
avenue.  He  had  no  idea  of  being  cheated  out  of  it  by 
a  sudden  fit  of  unreasonable  squeamishness.  Besides, 
being  a  traveller  in  quest  of  information,  he  considered  it 
his  duty  to  inquire  into  every  thing. 
20     The  Marquis,  however,  evaded  every  question. 

"Well,"  said  my  uncle,  a  little  petulantly,  "whatever 
you  may  think  of  it,  I  saw  that  lady  last  night." 

The  Marquis  stepped  back  and  gazed  at  him  with  sur- 
prise. 
25      "She  paid  me  a  visit  in  my  bedchamber." 

The  Marquis  pulled  out  his  snuff-box  with  a  shrug  and  a 
smile;  taking  this  no  doubt  for  an  awkward  piece  of 
English  pleasantry,  which  politeness  required  him  to  be 
charmed  with. 
30  My  uncle  went  on  gravely,  however,  and  related  the 
whole  circumstance.  The  Marquis  heard  him  through 
with  profound  attention,  holding  his  snuff-box  unopened 
in  his  hand.     When  the  story  was  finished^  he  tapped  on 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  MY  UNCLE  29 

the  lid  of  his  box  deUberately,  took  a  long,  sonorous  pinch 

of  snuff 

"Bah  !''  said  the  Marquis,  and  walked  towards  the  other 
end  of  the  gallery. 

Here  the  narrator  paused.     The  company  waited  for  5 
some  time  for  him  to  resume  his  narration;   but  he  con- 
tinued silent. 

"Well,''  said  the  inquisitive  gentleman,  —  "and  what 
did  your  uncle  say  then  ?  " 

"Nothing,''  replied  the  other.  10 

"And  what  did  the  Marquis  say  farther?" 

"Nothing." 

"And  is  that  all?" 

"That  is  all,"  °  said  the  narrator,  filling  a  glass  of  wine. 

"I  surmise,"  said  the  shrewd  old  gentleman  with  the  15 
waggish  nose,  —  "I  surmise  the  ghost  must  have  been  the  old 
housekeeper,  walking  her  rounds  to  see  that  all  was  right." 

"Bah!"  said  the  narrator.  "My  uncle  was  too  much 
accustomed  to  strange  sights  not  to  know  a  ghost  from 
a  housekeeper."  ^  20 

There  was  a  murmur  round  the  table,  half  of  merriment, 
half  of  disappointment.  I  was  inclined  to  think  the  old 
gentleman  had  really  an  after-part  of  his  story  in  reserve ; 
but  he  sipped  his  wine  and  said  nothing  more ;  and  there 
was  an  odd  expression  about  his  dilapidated  countenance  25 
which  left  me  in  doubt  whether  he  were  in  drollery  or  earnest. 

"Egad,"°  said  the  knowing  gentleman,  with  the  flexible 
nose,  "this  story  of  your  uncle  puts  me  in  mind  of  one 
that  used  to  be  told  of  an  aunt  of  mine,  by  the  mother's 
side ;  though  I  don't  know  that  it  will  bear  a  comparison,  30 
as  the  good  lady  was  not  so  prone  to  meet  with  strange 
adventures.     But  at  any  rate  you  shall  have  it." 


THE   ADVENTURE   OF   MY   AUNT 

My  aunt  was  a  lady  of  large  frame,  strong  mind,  and 
great  resolution ;  she  was  what  might  be  termed  a  very 
manly  woman.  My  uncle  was  a  thin,  puny  little  man, 
very  meek  and  acquiescent,  °  and  no  match  for  my  aunt. 
5  It  was  observed  that  he  dwindled  and  dwindled 
gradually  away,  from  the  day  of  his  marriage.  His 
wife's  powerful  mind  was  too  much  for  him ;  it  wore  him 
out.  My  aunt,  however,  took  all  possible  care  of  him; 
had  half  the  doctors  in  town  to  prescribe  for  him;   made 

lo  him  take  all  their  prescriptions,  and  dosed  him  with 
physic  enough  to  cure  a  whole  hospital.  All  was  in  vain.° 
My  uncle  grew  worse  and  worse  the  more  dosing  and 
nursing  he  underwent,  until  in  the  end  he  added  another 
to  the  long  list  of  matrimonial  victims  who  have  been 

15  killed  with  kindness. 

^^And  was  it  his  ghost  that  appeared  to  her?''  asked 
the  inquisitive  gentleman,  who  had  questioned  the  former 
story-teller. 

^^You   shall   hear,"   rephed   the   narrator.     ^^My   aunt 

20  took  on  mightily  for  the  death  of  her  poor  dear  husband. 
Perhaps  she  felt  some  compunction  at  having  given  him 
so  much  physic,  and  nursed  him  into  the  grave.  At  any 
rate,  she  did  all  that  a  widow  could  do  to  honor  his 
memory.     She  spared  no  expense  in  either  the  quantity 

25  or  quality  of  her  mourning  weeds ;    wore  a  miniature^ 

30 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  MY  AUNT  31 

of  him  about  her  neck  as  large  as  a  httle  sundial,  and  had 
a  full-length  portrait  of  him  always  hanging  in  her  bed- 
chamber. All  the  world  extolled  her  conduct  to  the 
skies ;  and  it  was  determined  that  a  woman  who  behaved 
so  well  to  the  memory  of  one  husband  deserved  soon  to  5 
get  another. 

It  was  not  long  after  this  that  she  went  to  take  up  her 
residence  in  an  old  country-seat  in  Derbyshire,  °  which 
had  long  been  in  the  care  of  merely  a  steward  and  a  house- 
keeper. She  took  most  of  her  servants  with  her,  intending  10 
to  make  it  her  principal  abode.  The  house  stood  in  a 
lonely,  wild  part  of  the  country,  among  the  gray  Derby- 
shire hills,  with  a  murderer  hanging  in  chains  on  a  bleak 
height  in  full  view. 

The  servants  from  town  were  half  frightened  out  of  15 
their  wits  at  the  idea  of  living  in  such  a  dismal,  pagan- 
looking  place ;  especially  when  they  got  together  in  the 
servants'  hall  in  the  evening,  and  compared  notes  on  all 
the  hobgoblin  stories  picked  up  in  the  course  of  the  day. 
They  were  afraid  to  venture  alone  about  the  gloomy,  20 
black-looking  chambers.  My  lady's  maid,  who  was 
troubled  with  nerves,  declared  she  could  never  sleep  alone 
in  such  a  ^gashly  rummaging  old  building';  and  the 
footman,  who  was  a  kind-hearted  young  fellow,  did  all  in 
his  power  to  cheer  her  up.  25 

My  aunt  was  struck  with  the  lonely  appearance  of  the 
house.  Before  going  to  bed,  therefore,  she  examined  well 
the  fastenings  of  the  doors  and  windows;  locked  up  the 
plate  with  her  own  hands,  and  carried  the  keys,  together 
with  a  little  box  of  money  and  jewels,  to  her  own  room; 30 
for  she  was  a  notable  woman,  and  always  saw  to  all  things 
herself.  Having  put  the  keys  under  her  pillow,  and  dis- 
missed her  maid,  she  sat  by  her  toilet  arranging  her  hair ; 


32  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

for  being,  in  spite  of  her  grief  for  my  uncle,  rather  a  buxom 
widow,  she  was  somewhat  particular  about  her  person. 
She  sat  for  a  little  while  looking  at  her  face  in  the  glass, 
first  on  one  side,  then  on  the  other,  as  ladies  are  apt  to 
5  do  when  they  would  ascertain  whether  they  have  been  in 
good  looks;  for  a  roistering  country  squire  of  the  neigh- 
borhood, with  whom  she  had  flirted  when  a  girl,  had  called 
that  day  to  welcome  her  to  the  country. 

All  of  a  sudden  she  thought  she  heard  something  move 

lo  behind  her.  She  looked  hastily  round,  but  there  was 
nothing  to  be  seen,  —  nothing  but  the  grimly  painted 
portrait  of  her  poor  dear  man,  hanging  against  the  wall. 

She  gave   a   heavy  sigh   to   his   memory,  as   she  was 
accustomed  to  do  whenever  she  spoke  of  him  in  com- 

ispany,  and  then  went  on  adjusting  her  night-dress,  and 
thinking  of  the  squire.  Her  sigh  was  re-echoed,  or  answered 
by  a  long-drawn  breath.  She  looked  round  again,  but 
no  one  was  to  be  seen.  She  ascribed  these  sounds  to  the 
wind  oozing  through  the  rat-holes  of  the  old  mansion, 

20  and  proceeded  leisurely  to  put  her  hair  in  papers,  when, 
all  at  once,  she  thought  she  perceived  one  of  the  eyes  of 
the  portrait  move.^' 

^^The  back  of  her  head  being  towards  it!^'  said  the 
story-teller  with  the  ruined  head,  —  "good!"° 

25  ^'  Yes,  sir  !  '^  replied  dryly  the  narrator,  ^^her  back  being 
towards  the  portrait,  but  her  eyes  fixed  on  its  reflection 
in  the  glass.  Well,  as  I  was  saying,  she  perceived  one 
of  the  eyes  of  the  portrait  move.  So  strange  a  circum- 
stance, as  you  may  well  suppose,  gave  her  a  sudden  shock. 

30  To  assure  herself  of  the  fact,  she  put  one  hand  to  her  fore- 
head as  if  rubbing  it;  peeped  through  the  fingers,  and 
moved  the  candle  with- the  other  hand.  The  light  of  the 
taper  gleamed  on  the  eye,   and  was  reflected  from  it. 


THE  ADVENTURE   OF  MY  AUNT  33 

She  was  sure  it  moved.  Nay,  more,  it  seemed  to  give 
her  a  wink,  as  she  had  sometimes  known  her  husband  to 
do  when  Hving  !  It  struck  a  momentary  chill  to  her  heart ; 
for  she  was  a  lone  woman,  and  felt  herself  fearfully  situated. 

The  chill  was  but  transient.  My  aunt,  who  was  almost  5 
as  resolute  a  personage  as  your  uncle,  sir  (turning  to  the 
old  story-teller),  became  instantly  calm  and  collected. 
She  went  on  adjusting  her  dress.  She  even  hummed  an 
air,  and  did  not  make  even  a  single  false  note.  She  casu- 
ally overturned  a  dressing-box ;  took  a  candle  and  picked  10 
up  the  articles  one  by  one  from  the  floor ;  pursued  a  rolling 
pin-cushion  that  was  making  the  best  of  its  way  under  the 
bed ;  then  opened  the  door ;  looked  for  an  instant  into  the 
corridor,  as  if  in  doubt  whether  to  go;  and  then  walked 
quietly  out.  15 

She  hastened  down  stairs,  ordered  the  servants  to  arm 
themselves  with  the  weapons  first  at  hand,  placed  herself 
at  their  head,  and  returned  almost  immediately. 

Her  hastily  levied  army  presented  a  formidable  force. 
The  steward  had  a  rusty  blunder-buss, °  the  coachman  a  20 
loaded  whip,  the  footman  a  pair  of  horse-pistols,  the  cook 
a  huge  chopping-knife,  and  the  butler  a  bottle  in  each 
hand.  My  aunt  led  the  van  with  a  red-hot  poker,  and  in 
my  opinion  she  was  the  most  formidable  of  the  party. 
The  waiting-maid,  who  dreaded  to  stay  alone  in  the  ser- 25 
vants^  hall,  brought  up  the  rear,  smelling  at  a  broken 
bottle  of  volatile  salts,  and  expressing  her  terror  of  the 
ghostesses.  ^Ghosts!'  said  my  aunt,  resolutely.  ^I'U 
singe  their  whiskers  for  them ! ' 

They  entered  the  chamber.     All  was  still  and  undis-  30 
turbed  as  when  she  had  left  it.     They  approached  the 
portrait  of  my  uncle. 

^  Pull   down   that   picture ! '  cried  my  aunt.     A  heavy 


34  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

groan,  and  a  sound  like  the  chattering  of  teeth,  issued 
from  the  portrait.     The  servants  shrunk  back;   the  maid 
uttered  a  faint  shriek,  and  clung  to  the  footman  for  sup- 
port. 
5      ^  Instantly  ! '    added  my  aunt,  with  a  stamp  of  the  foot. 

The  picture  was  pulled  down,  and  from  a  recess  behind 

it,  in  which  had  formerly  stood  a  clock,  they  hauled  forth 

a  round-shouldered,  black-bearded  varlet,°  with  a  knife 

as  long  as  my  arm,  but  trembling  all  over  like  an  aspen 

lo  leaf.^' 

^'Well,  and  who  was  he?  No  ghost,  I  suppose/'  said 
the  inquisitive  gentleman. 

^'A  Knight  of  the  Post,''°  replied  the  narrator,  ''who 
had  been  smitten  with  the  worth  of  the  wealthy  widow; 
1 5  or  rather  a  marauding  Tarquin,  who  had  stolen  into  her 
chamber  to  violate  her  purse,  and  rifle  her  strong  box,  when 
all  the  house  should  be  asleep.  In  plain  terms,''  continued 
he,  'Hhe  vagabond  was  a  loose  idle  fellow  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, who  had  once  been  a  servant  in  the  house,  and  had 
2o  been  employed  to  assist  in  arranging  it  for  the  reception 
of  its  mistress.  He  confessed  that  he  had  contrived  this 
hiding-place  for  his  nefarious  purpose,  and  had  borrowed 
an  eye  from  the  portrait  by  way  of  a  reconnoitring-hole." 

"And  what  did   they  do  with  him?  —  did   they  hang 
25  him?"  resumed  the  questioner. 

''Hang  him! — -how  could  they?"  exclaimed  a  beetle- 
browed  barrister,  with  a  hawk's  nose.  "The  offence  was 
not  capital.     No  robbery,  no  assault  had  been  committed. 

No  forcible  entry  or  breaking  into  the  premises " 

30  "My  aunt,"  said  the  narrator,  "was  a  woman  of  spirit, 
and  apt  to  take  the  law  in  her  own  hands.  She  had  her 
own  notions  of  cleanliness  also.  She  ordered  the  fellow 
to  be  drawn  through  the  horse-pond,  to  cleanse  away  all 


THE  ADVENTURE   OF  MY  AUNT  35 

offences,  and  then  to  be  well  rubbed  down  with  an  oaken 
towel/'  ° 

^^And  what  became  of  him  afterwards  ? ''  said  the 
inquisitive  gentleman. 

^'I  do  not  exactly  know.     I  believe  he  was  sent  on  a  5 
voyage  of  improvement  to  Botany  Bay.° '' 

^^And  your  aunt/'  said  the  inquisitive  gentleman;  ^^I'U 
warrant  she  took  care  to  make  her  maid  sleep  in  the 
room  with  her  after  that.'' 

^^No,  sir,  she  did  better;    she  gave  her  hand  shortly  10 
after  to  the  roistering  squire ;  for  she  used  to  observe  that 
it  was  a  dismal  thing  for  a  woman  to  sleep  alone  in  the 
country." 

^'She  was  right,"  observed  the  inquisitive  gentleman, 
nodding  sagaciously;   ^'but  I  am  sorry  they  did  not  hang  15 
that  fellow." 

It  was  agreed  on  all  hands  that  the  last  narrator  had 
brought  his  tale  to  the  most  satisfactory  conclusion, 
though  a  country  clergyman  present  regretted  that  the 
uncle  and  aunt,  who  figured  in  the  different  stories,  had  20 
not  been  married  together;  they  certainly  would  have 
been  well  matched. 


PART   SECOND 
BUCKTHORNE   AND   HIS   FRIENDS 


This  world  is  the  best  that  we  Hve  in, 
To  lend,  or  to  spend,  or  to  give  in; 
But  to  beg,  or  to  borrow,  or  get  a  man^s  own, 
'Tis  the  very  worst  world,  sir,  that  ever  was  known. 
—  Lines  from  an  Inn  Window, 


PART  SECOND 
BUCKTHORNE  AND   HIS   FRIENDS 

LITERARY  LIFE 

Among  other  subjects  of  a  traveller's  curiosity,  I  had  at 
one  time  a  great  craving  after  anecdotes  of  literary  life; 
and  being  at  London,  one  of  the  most  noted  places  for  the 
production  of  books,  I  was  excessively  anxious  to  know 
something  of  the  afiimals  which  produced  them.  Chance  5 
fortunately  threw  me  in  the  way  of  a  literary  man  by  the 
name  of  Buckthorne,  an  eccentric  personage,  who  had 
lived  much  in  the  metropolis,  and  could  give  me  the 
natural  history  of  every  odd  animal  to  be  met  with  in  that 
wilderness  of  men.  He  readily  imparted  to  me  some  10 
useful  hints  upon  the  subject  of  my  inquiry, 

^'The  literary  world,''  said  he,  "is  made  up  of  httle 
confederacies,  each  looking  upon  its  own  members  as  the 
lights  of  the  universe,  and  considering  all  others  as  mere 
transient  meteors,  doomed  soon  to  fall  and  be  forgotten,  15 
while  its  own  luminaries^  are  to  shine  steadily  on  to 
immortahty." 

"And  pray,"  said  I,  "how  is  a  man  to  get  a  peep  into 
those  confederacies  you  speak  of?     I  presume  an  inter- 
course with  authors  is  a  kind  of  intellectual  exchange,  20 
where   one   must   bring   his  commodities  to   barter,  and 
always  give  a  quid  pro  quo.^  " 

39 


40  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

^'Pooh,  pooh!  how  you  mistake/'  said  Buckthorne, 
smiHng;  "you  must  never  think  to  become  popular 
among  wits  by  shining.  They  go  into  society  to  shine 
themselves,  not  to  admire  the  brilliancy  of  others.  I 
5  once  thought  as  you  do,  and  never  went  into  literary 
society  without  studying  my  part  beforehand;  the  con- 
sequence was,  that  I  soon  got  the  name  of  an  intolerable 
proser,  and  should  in  a  little  while  have  been  completely 
excommunicated,  °  had  I  not  changed  my  plan  of  opera- 

lotions.  No,  sir,  no  character  succeeds  so  well  among  wits 
as  that  of  a  good  listener;  or  if  ever  you  are  eloquent, 
let  it  be  when  tete-a-tete^  with  an  author,  and  then  in 
praise  of  his  own  w^orks,  or,  what  is  nearly  as  acceptable, 
in  disparagement  of  the  works  of  his  contemporaries.     If 

15  ever  he  speaks  favorably  of  the  productions  of  a  par- 
ticular friend,  dissent  boldly  from  him;  pronounce  his 
friend  to  be  a  blockhead;  never  fear  his  being  vexed.. 
Much  as  people  speak  of  the  irritability  of  authors,  I 
never  found  one  to  take  offence  at  such  contradictions. 

20  No,  no,  sir,  authors  are  particularly  candid  in  admitting 
the  faults  of  their  friends.  ° 

"Indeed,  I  would  advise  you  to  be  exceedingly  sparing 
of  remarks  on  all  modern  works,  except  to  make  sarcastic 
observations   on  the   most   distinguished  writers   of  the 

25  day.'' 

"Faith,"  said  I,  "I'll  praise  none  that  have  not  been 
dead  for  at  least  half  a  century." 

"Even  then,"  observed  Mr.  Buckthorne,  "I  would 
advise  you  to  be  rather  cautious ;  for  you  must  know  that 

30  many  old  writers  have  been  enlisted  under  the  banners 
of  different  sects,  and  their  merits  have  become  as  com- 
pletely topics  of  party  discussion  as  the  merits  of  living 
statesmen  and  politicians.     Nay,  there  have  been  whole 


LITERARY  LIFE  41 

periods  of  literature  absolutely  taboo'd,°  to  use  a  South 
Sea  phrase.  It  is,  for  example,  as  much  as  a  man's  critical 
reputation  is  worth  in  some  circles,  to  say  a  word  in  praise 
of  any  of  the  writers  of  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  ° 
or  even  of  Queen  Anne,°  they  being  all  declared  French-  5 
men  in  disguise/' 

'^And  pray,''  said  I,  ^^when  am  I  then  to  know  that  I 
am  on  safe  grounds,  being  totally  unacquainted  with  the 
literary  landmarks,  °  and  the  boundary  line  of  fashionable 
taste."  10 

^^Oh!"  replied  he,  ^Hhere  is  fortunately  one  tract  of 
literature  which  forms  a  kind  of  neutral  ground,  on  which 
all  the  literary  meet  amicably,  and  run  riot  in  the  ex- 
cess of  their  good-humor ;  and  this  is  in  the  reigns  of 
Elizabeth^  and  James.  Here  you  may  praise  away  at  15 
random.  Here  it  is  ^  cut  and  come  again '  ° ;  and  the  more 
obscure  the  author,  and  the  more  quaint  and  crabbed  his 
style,  the  more  your  admiration  will  smack  of  the  real 
relish  of  the  connoisseur;  whose  taste,  like  that  of  an 
epicure,  is  always  for  game  that  has  an  antiquated  flavor.  20 

^^But,"  continued  he,  "as  you  seem  anxious  to  know 
something  of  literary  society,  I  will  take  the  opportunity 
to  introduce  you  to  some  coterie,  °  where  the  talents  of 
the  day  are  assembled.  I  cannot  promise  you,  however, 
that  they  will  all  be  of  the  first  order.  Somehow  or  25 
other,  our  great  geniuses  are  not  gregarious ;  °  they  do  not 
go  in  flocks,  but  fly  singly  in  general  society.  They  pre- 
fer mingling  like  common  men  with  the  multitude,  and 
are  apt  to  carry  nothing  of  the  author  about  them  but  the 
reputation.  It  is  only  the  inferior  orders  that  herd  to-  30 
gether,  acquire  strength  and  importance  by  their  con- 
federacies, and  bear  all  the  distinctive  characteristics  of 
their  species.'^ 


A   LITERARY   DINNER 

A  FEW  days  after  this  conversation  with  Mr.  Buck- 
thorne,  he  called  upon  me,  and  took  me  with  him  to  a 
regular  literary  dinner.  It  was  given  by  a  great  book- 
seller, °  or  rather  a  company  of  booksellers,  whose  firm 
5  surpassed  in  length  that  of  Shadrach,  Meschech,  and 
Abednego.° 

I  was  surprised  to  find  between  twenty  and  thirty 
guests  assembled,  most  of  whom  I  had  never  seen  before. 
Mr.  Buckthorne  explained  this  to  me,  by  informing  me 

I  o  that  this  was  a  business-dinner,  or  kind  of  field-day^ 
which  the  house  gave  about  twice  a  year  to  its  authors.  It 
is  true  they  did  occasionally  give  snug  dinners  to  three 
or  four  literary  men  at  a  time ;  but  then  these  were  gen- 
erally select  authors,  favorites  of  the  public,  such  as  had 

15  arrived  at  their  sixth  or  seventh  editions.  ^^ There  are," 
said  he,  "certain  geographical  boundaries  in  the  land  of 
literature,  and  you  may  judge  tolerably  well  of  an  author's 
popularity  by  the  wine  his  bookseller  gives  him.  An 
author  crosses  the  port  line  about  the  third  edition,  and 

20 gets  into  claret;  and  when  he  has  reached  the  sixth  or 
seventh,  he  may  revel  in  champagne  or  burgundy."  ° 

"And  pray,"  said  I,  "how  far  may  these  gentlemen 
have  reached  that  I  see  around  me?  are  any  of  these 
claret  drinkers?" 

25  "Not  exactly,  not  exactly.  You  find  at  these  great 
dinners  the  common  steady  run  of  authors,  one  or 
two    edition    men;    or   if  any  others    are    invited,    they 

42 


A  LITERARY  DINNER  43 

are  aware  that  it  is  a  kind  of  republican  meeting  — 
you  understand  me,  —  a  meeting  of  the  repubHc  of 
letters;  and  that  they  must  expect  nothing  but  plain, 
substantial  fare/' 

These  hints  enabled  me  to  comprehend  more  fully  the  5 
arrangement  of  the  table.  The  two  ends  were  occupied 
by  two  partners  of  the  house ;  and  the  host  seemed  to  have 
adopted  Addison's  idea  as  to  the  literary  precedence  of 
his  guests.  A  popular  poet  had  the  post  of  honor;  op- 
posite to  whom  was  a  hot-pressed°  traveller  in  quarto^  10 
with  plates.  A  grave-looking  antiquarian,  who  had  pro- 
duced several  solid  works,  that  were  much  quoted  and 
little  read,  was  treated  with  great  respect,  and  seated  next 
to  a  neat,  dressy  gentleman  in  black,  who  had  written  a 
thin,  genteel,  hot-pressed  octavo  on  political  economy,  15 
that  was  getting  into  fashion.  Several  three-volumed 
duodecimo  men,°  of  fair  currency,  were  placed  about  the 
centre  of  the  table;  while  the  lower  end  was  taken  up 
with  small  poets,  translators,  and  authors  who  had  not 
as  yet  risen  into  much  notoriety.  20 

The  conversation  during  dinner  was  by  fits  and  starts; 
breaking  out  here  and  there  in  various  parts  of  the  table 
in  small  flashes,  and  ending  in  smoke.  The  poet,  who  had 
the  confidence  of  a  man  on  good  terms  with  the  world, 
and  independent  of  his  bookseller,  was  very  gay  and  25 
brilliant,  and  said  many  clever  things  which  set  the  part- 
ner next  him  in  a  roar,  and  delighted  all  the  company. 
The  other  partner,  however,  maintained  his  sedateness, 
and  kept  carving  on,  with  the  air  of  a  thorough  man  of 
business,  intent  upon  the  occupation  of  the  moment.  30 
His  gravity  was  explained  to  me  by  my  friend  Buck- 
thorne.  He  informed  me  that  the  concerns  of  the  house 
were  admirably  distributed  among  the  partners.     "Thus. 


44  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

for  instance/'  said  he,  ^Hhe  grave  gentleman  is  the  carving 
partner,  who  attends  to  the  joints;  and  the  other  is  the 
laughing  partner,  who  attends  to  the  jokes/' 

The  general  conversation  was  chiefly  carried  on  at  the 
5  upper  end  of  the  table,  as  the  authors  there  seemed  to 
possess  the  greatest  courage  of  the  tongue.  As  to  the  crew 
at  the  lower  end,  if  they  did  not  make  much  figure  in 
talking,  they  did  in  eating.  Never  was  there  a  more 
determined,   inveterate,   thoroughly  sustained  attack  on 

10  the  trencher °  than  by  this  phalanx  of  masticators.  When 
the  cloth  was  removed,  and  the  wine  began  to  circulate, 
they  grew  very  merry  and  jocose  among  themselves. 
Their  jokes,  however,  if  by  chance  any  of  them  reached 
the  upper  end  of  the  table,  seldom  produced  much  effect. 

15  Even  the  laughing  partner  did  not  think  it  necessary  to 
honor  them  with  a  smile ;  which  my  neighbor  Buckthorne 
accounted  for  by  informing  me  that  there  was  a  certain 
degree  of  popularity  to  be  obtained  before  a  bookseller 
could  afford  to  laugh  at  an  author's  jokes. 

20  Among  this  crew  of  questionable  gentlemen  thus  seated 
below  the  salt,°  my  eye  singled  out  one  in  particular.  He 
was  rather  shabbily  dressed;  though  he  had  evidently 
made  the  most  of  a  rusty  black  coat,  and  wore  his  shirt- 
frill  plaited  and  puffed  out  voluminously  at  the  bosom. 

25  His  face  was  dusky,  but  florid,  perhaps  a  little  too  florid, 
particularly  about  the  nose;  though  the  rosy  hue  gave 
the  greater  lustre  to  a  twinkling  black  eye.  He  had  a 
little  the  look  of  a  boon  companion,  with  that  dash  of  the 
poor  devil  in  it  which  gives  an  inexpressible-  mellow  tone 

30  to  a  man's  humor.  I  had  seldom  seen  a  face  of  richer 
promise;  but  never  was  promise  so  ill  kept.  He  said 
nothing,  ate  and  drank  with  the  keen  appetite  of  a  garret- 
eer, °  and  scarcely  stopped  to  laugh,  even  at  the  good  jokes 


A  LITERARY  DINNER  45 

from  the  upper  end  of  the  table.  I  inquired  who  he  was. 
Buckthorne  looked  at  him  attentively:  ^^Gad,''  said  he, 
'^I  have  seen  that  face  before,  but  where  I  cannot  rec- 
ollect. He  cannot  be  an  author  of  any  note.  I  suppose 
some  writer  of  sermons,  or  grinder  of  foreign  travels.  ^^      5 

After  dinner  we  retired  to  another  room  to  take  tea 
and  coffee,  where  we  were  reinforced  by  a  cloud  of  in- 
ferior guests  —  authors  of  small  volumes  in  boards,  and 
pamphlets  stitched  in  blue  paper.  These  had  not  as  yet 
arrived  to  the  importance  of  a  dinner-invitation,  but  were  10 
invited  occasionally  to  pass  the  evening  in  a  friendly  way. 
They  were  very  respectful  to  the  partners,  and,  indeed, 
seemed  to  stand  a  little  in  awe  of  them;  but  they  paid 
devoted  court  to  the  lady  of  the  house,  and  were  extrava- 
gantly fond  of  the  children.  Some  few,  who  did  not  feel  15 
confidence  enough  to  make  such  advances,  stood  shyly  off 
in  corners,  talking  to  one  another ;  or  turned  over  the  port- 
folios of  prints  which  they  had  not  seen  above  five  thou- 
sand times,  or  moused  over  the  music  on  the  forte-piano. ° 

The  poet  and  the  thin  octavo  gentleman  were  the  per-  20 
sons  most  current  and  at  their  ease  in  the  drawing-room  ; 
being  men  evidently  of   circulation  in  the  West  End.° 
They  got  on  each  side  of  the  lady  of  the  house,  and  paid 
her  a  thousand  compliments  and  civilities,   at  some  of 
which  I  thought  she  would  have  expired  with  delight.  25 
Every  thing  they  said  and  did  had  the  odor  of  fashionable 
life.     I  looked  round  in  vain  for  the  poor-devil  author  in 
the  rusty  black  coat ;    he  had  disappeared  immediately 
after  leaving  the  table,  having  a  dread,  no  doubt,  of  the 
glaring  light  of  a  drawing-room.     Finding  nothing  further  30 
to  interest  my  attention,  I  took  my  departure  soon  after 
coffee  had  been  served,  leaving  the  poet,  and  the  thin, 
genteel,  hot-pressed  octavo  gentleman,  masters  of  the  field. 


THE   CLUB   OF   QUEER   FELLOWS 

I  THINK  it  was  the  very  next  evening  that,  in  coming 
out  of  Covent  Garden  Theatre  with  my  eccentric  friend 
Buckthorne,  he  proposed  to  give  me  another  peep  at 
Hfe  and  character.  Finding  me  wiUing  for  any  research  of 
5  the  kind,  he  took  me  through  a  variety  of  the  narrow 
courts  and  lanes  about  Covent  Garden,  °  until  we  stopped 
before  a  tavern,  from  which  we  heard  the  bursts  of  merri- 
ment of  a  jovial  party.  There  would  be  a  loud  peal  of 
laughter,  then   an   interval,  then  another  peal,  as  if    a 

lo  prime  wag  were  telling  a  story.  After  a  little  while  there 
was  a  song,  and  at  the  close  of  each  stanza  a  hearty  roar, 
and  a  vehement  thumping  on  the  table. 

^^This   is   the   place, '^   whispered   Buckthorne;    "it   is 
the  club  of  queer  fellows,  a  great  resort  of  the  small  wits, 

15  third-rate  actors,  and  newspaper  critics  of  the  theatres. 
Any  one  can  go  in  on  paying  a  sixpence  at  the  bar  for  the 
use  of  the  club.'' 

We   entered,    therefore,   without   ceremony,    and   took 
our  seats  at  a  lone  table,  in  a  dusky  corner  of  the  room. 

20  The  club  was  assembled  round  a  table,  on  which  stood 
beverages  of  various  kinds,  according  to  the  "tastes  of  the 
individuals.  The  members  were  a  set  of  queer  fellows  in- 
deed; but  what  was  my  surprise  on  recognizing,  in  the 
prime  wit  of  the  meeting,  the  poor-devil  author  whom  I 

25  had  remarked  at  the  booksellers'  dinner  for  his  promising 

46 


THE  CLUB   OF  QUEER  FELLOWS  47 

face   and   his    complete   taciturnity.     Matters,    however, 
were  entirely  changed  with  him.     There  he  was  a  mere 
cipher;    here  he  was  lord  of  the  ascendant,  the  choice 
spirit,  the  dominant  genius.     He  sat  at  the  head  of  the 
table  with  his  hat  on,  and  an  eye  beaming  even  more  5 
luminously  than  his  nose.     He  had  a  quip  and  a  fillip"^ 
for  every  one,  and  a  good  thing  on  every  occasion.     Noth- ' 
ing  could  be  said  or  done  without  eliciting  a  spark  from 
him:    and  I  solemnly  declare  I  have  heard  much  worse 
wit  even  from  noblemen.     His  jokes,  it  must  be  confessed,  10 
were  rather  wet,  but  they  suited  the  circle  over  which  he 
presided.     The    company   were   in   that   maudlin   mood, 
when  a  little  wit  goes  a  great  way.     Every  time  he  opened 
his  hps  there  was  sure  to  be  a  roar ;   and  even  sometimes 
before  he  had  time  to  speak.  15 

We  were  fortunate  enough  to  enter  in  time  for  a  glee 
composed  by  him  expressly  for  the  club,  and  which  he 
sung  with  two  boon  companions,  who  would  have  been 
worthy  subjects  for  Hogarth 's°  pencil.  As  they  were  each 
provided  with  a  written  copy,  I  was  enabled  to  procure  20 
the  reading  of  it. 

Merrily,  merrily  push  round  the  glass, 

And  merrily  troll  the  glee, 
For  he  who  won't  drink  till  he  wink,  is  an  ass, 

So,  neighbor,  I  drink  to  thee.  25 

Merrily,  merrily  fuddle  thy  nose. 

Until  it  right  rosy  shall  be; 
For  a  jolly  red  nose,  I  speak  under  the  rose, 

Is  a  sign  of  good  company. 

We  waited  until  the  party  broke  up,  and  no  one  but  the  30 
wit  remained.     He  sat  at  the  table  with  his  legs  stretched 
under  it,   and  wide   apart;    his  hands  in  his  breeches- 


48  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

pockets;  his  head  drooped  upon  his  breast;  and  gazing 
with  lack-lustre  countenance  on  an  empty  tankard.  His 
gayety  was  gone,  his  fire  completely  quenched. 

My  companion  approached,  and  startled  him  from  his 
5  fit  of  brown  study,  introducing  himself  on  the  strength 
of  their  having  dined  together  at  the  booksellers'. 

^^By  the  way,''  said  he,  ^4t  seems  to  me  I  have  seen 
you  before;   your  face  is  surely  that  of  an  old  acquaint- 
ance, though  for  the  life  of  me  I  cannot  tell  where  I  have 
lo  known  you." 

''Very  hkely,"  replied  he,  with  a  smile;   ''many  of  my 

old  friends  have  forgotten  me.     Though,  to  tell  the  truth, 

my  memory  in  this  instance  is  as  bad  as  your  own.     If, 

however,  it  will  assist  your  recollection  in  any  way,  my 

15  name  is  Thomas  Dribble,  at  your  service." 

"What!  Tom  Dribble,  who  was  at  old  Birchell's 
school  in  Warwickshire?" 

"The  same,"  said  the  other,  coolly. 
"Why,  then,  we  are  old  school-mates,  though  it's  no 
20  wonder  you  don't  recollect  me.     I  was  your  junior  by 
several  years ;  don't  you  recollect  Uttle  Jack  Buckthorne  ?  " 
Here  there  ensued  a  scene  of  school-fellow  recognition, 
and  a  world  of  talk  about  old  school  times  and  school 
pranks.     Mr.  Dribble  ended  by  observing,  with  a  heavy 
25  sigh,  "that  times  were  sadly  changed  since  those  days." 
"Faith,  Mr.  Dribble,"  said  I,  "you  seem  quite  a  differ- 
ent man  here  from  what  you  were  at  dinner.     I  had  no 
idea  that  you  had  so  much  stuff  in  you.     There  you  were 
all  silence,  but  here  you  absolutely  keep  the  table  in  a 
30  roar." 

"Ah  !  my  dear  sir,"  replied  he,  with  a  shake  of  his  head, 
and  a  shrug  of  the  shoulder,  "I  am  a  mere  glowworm. 
I  never  shine  by  daylight.     Besides,  it's  a  hard  thing  for  a 


THE  CLUB   OF  QUEER  FELLOWS  49 

poor  devil  of  an  author  to  shine  at  the  table  of  a  rich 
bookseller.  Who  do  you  think  would  laugh  at  any 
thing  I  could  say,  when  I  had  some  of  the  current  wits  of 
the  day  about  me?  But  here,  though  a  poor  devil,  I 
am  among  still  poorer  devils  than  myself ;  men  who  look  5 
up  to  me  as  a  man  of  letters,  and  a  helle-esprit,^  and  all 
my  jokes  pass  as  sterling  gold  from  the  mint/' 

^^You  surely  do  yourself  injustice,  sir,''  said  I;   '^I  have 
certainly  heard  more  good  things  from  you  this  evening 
than  from  any  of  those  beaux-esprits,  by  whom  you  appear  10 
to  have  been  so  daunted." 

"Ah,  sir  !  but  they  have  luck  on  their  side  ;  they  are  in 
the  fashion  —  there's  nothing  like  being  in  fashion.  A 
man  that  has  once  got  his  character  up  for  a  wit  is  al- 
ways sure  of  a  laugh,  say  what  he  may.  He  may  utter  as  15 
much  nonsense  as  he  pleases,  and  all  will  pass  current. 
No  one  stops  to  question  the  coin  of  a  rich  man;  but  a 
poor  devil  cannot  pass  off  either  a  joke  or  a  guinea  with- 
out its  being  examined  on  both  sides.  Wit  and  coin  are 
always  doubted  with  a  threadbare  coat.  20 

"For  my  part,"  continued  he,  giving  his  hat  a  twitch  a 
little  more  on  one  side,  —  "for  my  part,  I  hate  your 
fine  dinners;  there's  nothing,  sir,  like  the  freedom  of  a 
chop-house.  I'd  rather,  any  time,  have  my  steak  and 
tankard°  among  my  own  set,  than  drink  claret  and  eat  ven-  25 
ison  with  your  cursed  civil,  elegant  company,  who  never 
laugh  at  a  good  joke  from  a  poor  devil  for  fear  of  its  being 
vulgar.     A  good  joke  grows  in  a  wet  soil ;   it  flourishes  in 

low  places,  but  withers  on  your  d d  high,  dry  grounds. 

I  once  kept  high  company,  sir,  until  I  nearly  ruined  my-  30 
self;   I   grew   so    dull,    and   vapid,  and  genteel.     Noth- 
ing saved  me  but  being  arrested  by  my  landlady,  and 
thrown  into  prison,  where  a  course  of  catch-clubs,  eight- 


50  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

penny  ale,  and  poor-devil  company  manured  my  mind 
and  brought  it  back  to  itself  again/^ 

As  it  was  now  growing  late,  we  parted  for  the  even- 
ing, though  I  felt  anxious  to  know  more  of  this  practical 
5  philosopher.  I  was  glad,  therefore,  when  Buckthorne 
proposed  to  have  another  meeting,  to  talk  over  old  school 
times,  and  inquired  his  school-mate's  address.  The  lat- 
ter seemed  at  first  a  little  shy  of  naming  his  lodgings; 
but  suddenly,  assuming  an  air  of  hardihood  —  ^^Green- 

lo  arbor    Court, °    sir,''    exclaimed    he  —  ^'  Number in 

Green-arbor  Court.  You  must  know  the  place.  Classic 
ground,  sir,  classic  ground !  It  was  there  Goldsmith 
wrote  his  'Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  —  I  always  like  to  live 
in  literary  haunts." 

15  I  was  amused  with  this  whimsical  apology  for  shabby 
quarters.  On  our  way  homeward,  Buckthorne  assured 
me  that  this  Dribble  had  been  the  prime  wit  and  great 
wag  of  the  school  in  their  boyish  days,  and  one  of  those 
unlucky    urchins    denominated   bright   geniuses.     As    he 

20  perceived  me  curious  respecting  his  old  school-mate,  he 
promised  to  take  me  with  him  in  his  proposed  visit  to 
Green-arbor  Court. 

A  few  mornings  afterward  he  called  upon  me,  and  we 
set  forth  on  our  expedition.     He  led  me  through  a  variety 

25  of  singular  alleys,  and  courts,  and  blind  passages ;  for  he 
appeared  to  be  perfectly  versed  in  all  the  intricate  geog- 
raphy of  the  metropolis.  At  length  we  came  out  upon 
Fleet  Market,  °  and  traversing  it,  turned  up  a  narrow  street 
to  the  bottom  of  a  long  steep  flight  of  stone-  steps,  called 

30  Breakneck  Stairs.  These,  he  told  me,  led  up  to  Green- 
arbor  Court,  and  that  down  them  poor  Goldsmith  might 
many  a  time  have  risked  his  neck.  When  we  entered  the 
court,  I  could  not  but  smile  to  think  in  what  out-of-the- 


THE  CLUB   OF  QUEER  FELLOWS  61 

way  corners  genius  produces  her  bantlings !  And  the 
muses,  °  those  capricious  dames,  who,  forsooth,  so  often 
refuse  to  visit  palaces,  and  deny  a  single  smile  to  votaries 
in  splendid  studies,  and  gilded  drawing-rooms,  —  what 
holes  and  burrows  will  they  frequent  to  lavish  their  5 
favors  on  some  ragged  disciple  ! 

This  Green-arbor  Court  I  found  to  be  a  small  square, 
surrounded  by  tall  and  miserable  houses,  the  very  intestines 
of  which  seemed  turned  inside  out,  to  judge  from  the  old 
garments  and  frippery  fluttering  from  every  window.  It  10 
appeared  to  be  a  region  of  washerwomen,  and  lines  were 
stretched  about  the  little  square,  on  which  clothes  were 
dangling  to  dry. 

Just  as  we  entered  the  square,  a  scuffle  took  place 
between  two  viragoes  °  about  a  disputed  right  to  a  wash-  15 
tub,  and  immediately  the  whole  community  was  in  a  hub- 
bub. Heads  in  mob  caps  popped  out  of  every  window,  and 
such  a  clamor  of  tongues  ensued  that  I  was  fain  to  stop 
my  ears.  Every  Amazon °  took  part  with  one  or  other 
of  the  disputants,  and  brandished  her  arms,  dripping  with  20 
soap-suds,  and  fired  away  from  her  window  as  from  the 
embrazure  of  a  fortress ;  while  the  swarms  of  children 
nestled  and  cradled  in  every  procreant  chamber  of  this 
hive,  waking  with  the  noise,  set  up  their  shrill  pipes  to 
swell  the  general  concert.  25 

Poor  Goldsmith !  w^hat  a  time  he  must  have  had  of  it, 
with  his  quiet  disposition  and  nervous  habits,  penned  up 
in  this  den  of  noise  and  vulgarity!  How  strange  that, 
while  every  sight  and  sound  was  sufficient  to  embitter  the 
heart,  and  fill  it  with  misanthropy,  his  pen  should  be  30 
dropping  the  honey  of  Hybla  ° !  Yet  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  he  drew  many  of  his  inimitable  pictures  of 
low  life  from  the  scenes  which  surrounded  him  in  this 


52  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

abode.  The  circumstance  of  Mrs.  Tibbs  being  obliged  to 
wash  her  husband^s  two  shirts  in  a  neighbor's  house,  who 
refused  to  lend  her  wash-tub,  may  have  been  no  sport  of 
fancy,  but  a  fact  passing  under  his  own  eye.  His  land- 
5  lady  may  have  sat  for  the  picture,  and  Beau  Tibbs'° 
scanty  wardrobe  have  been  a  facsimile  of  his  own. 

It  was  with  some  difficulty  that  we  found  our  way  to 
Dribble's  lodgings.  They  were  up  two  pair  of  stairs,  in 
a  room  that  looked  upon  the  court ;  and  when  we  entered, 

lo  he  was  seated  on  the  edge  of  his  bed,  writing  at  a  broken 
table.  He  received  us,  however,  with  a  free,  open,  poor- 
devil  air,  that  was  irresistible.  It  is  true  he  did  at  first 
appear  slightly  confused;  buttoned  up  his  waistcoat  a 
little  higher,  and  tucked  in  a  stray  frill  of  linen.     But  he 

15  recollected  himself  in  an  instant;  gave  a  half  swagger, 
half  leer,  as  he  stepped  forth  to  receive  us ;  drew  a  three- 
legged  stool  for  Mr.  Buckthorne ;  pointed  me  to  a  lumber- 
ing old  damask  chair,  that  looked  like  a  dethroned  mon- 
arch in  exile ;   and  bade  us  welcome  to  his  garret. 

20  We  soon  got  engaged  in  conversation.  Buckthorne 
and  he  had  much  to  say  about  early  school  scenes;  and 
as  nothing  opens  a  man's  heart  more  than  recollections 
of  the  kind,  we  soon  drew  from  him  a  brief  outline  of  his 
literary  career. 


THE   POOR-DEVIL    AUTHOR 

I  BEGAN  life  unluckily  by  being  the  wag  and  bright 
fellow  at  school;  and  I  had  the  further  misfortune  of 
becoming  the  great  genius  of  my  native  village.  My 
father  was  a  country  attorney,  and  intended  I  should  suc- 
ceed him  in  business ;  but  I  had  too  much  genius  to  study,  5 
and  he  was  too  fond  of  my  genius  to  force  it  into  the 
traces ;  so  I  fell  into  bad  company,  and  took  to  bad  habits. 
Do  not  mistake  me.  I  mean  that  I  fell  into  the  company 
of  village  literati,  °  and  village  blues,  and  took  to  writing 
village  poetry.  10 

It  was  quite  the  fashion  in  the  village  to  be  literary. 
There  was  a  little  knot  of  choice  spirits  of  us,  who  as- 
sembled frequently  together,  formed  ourselves  into  a 
Literary,  Scientific^  and  Philosophical  Society,  and  fancied 
ourselves  the  most  learned  Philos°  in  existence.  Every  15 
one  had  a  great  character  assigned  him,  suggested  by  some 
casual  habit  or  affectation.  One  heavy  fellow  drank  an 
enormous  quantity  of  tea,  rolled  in  his  arm-chair,  talked 
sententiously,  pronounced  dogmatically,  and  was  con- 
sidered a  second  Dr.  Johnson,  another,  who  happened  20 
to  be  a  curate,  uttered  coarse  jokes,  wrote  doggerel 
rhymes,  and  was  the  Swift  of  our  association.  Thus  we 
had  also  our  Popes,  and  Goldsmiths,  and  Addisons;  and 
a  blue-stocking  lady,  whose  drawing-room  we  frequented, 
who  corresponded  about  nothing  with  all  the  world,  and  25 

53 


54  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

wrote  letters  with  the  stiffness  and  formahty  of  a  printed 
book,  was  cried  up  as  another  Mrs.  Montagu.  I  was,  by 
common  consent,  the  juvenile  prodigy,  the  poetical 
youth,  the  great  genius,  the  pride  and  hope  of  the  village, 
5  through  whom  it  was  to  become  one  day  as  celebrated  as 
Stratf  ord-on-Avon.  ° 

My  father  died,  and  left  me  his  blessing  and  his  business. 
His  blessing  brought  no  money  into  my  pocket;  and  as 
to  his  business,   it  soon  deserted  me;    for  I  was  busy 

I  o  writing  poetry,  and  could  not  attend  to  law,  and  my 
clients,  though  they  had  great  respect  for  my  talents, 
had  no  faith  in  a  poetical  attorney. 

I  lost  my  business,  therefore,  spent  my  money,  and 
finished  my  poem.     It  was  '^  The  Pleasures  of  Melancholy, '' 

15  and  was  cried  up  to  the  skies  by  the  whole  circle.  ^^The 
Pleasures  of  Imagination,^'  ''The  Pleasures  of  Hope,''  and 
''The  Pleasures  of  Memory,"  though  each  had  placed 
its  author  in  the  first  ranks  of  poets,  were  blank  prose  in 
comparison.     Our  Mrs.  Montagu  would  cry  over  it  from 

20  beginning  to  end.  It  was  pronounced  by  ail  the  members 
of  the  Literary,  Scientific,  and  Philosophical  Society  the 
greatest  poem  of  the  age,  and  all  anticipated  the  noise  it 
would  make  in  the  great  world.  There  was  not  a  doubt 
but  the  London  booksellers  would  be  mad  after  it;   and 

25  the  only  fear  of  my  friends  was,  that  I  would  make  a 
sacrifice  by  selling  it  too  cheap.  Every  time  they  talked 
the  matter  over,  they  increased  the  price.  They  reckoned 
up  the  great  sums  given  for  the  poems  of  certain  popular 
writers,  and  determined  that  mine  was  worth  more  than 

30  all  put  together,  and  ought  to  be  paid  for  accordingly. 
For  my  part,  I  was  modest  in  my  expectations,  and  deter- 
mined that  I  would  be  satisfied  with  a  thousand  guineas. 
So  I  put  my  poem  in  my  pocket,  and  set  off  for  London. 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  65 

My  journey  was  joyous.  My  heart  was  light  as  my 
purse,  and  my  head  full  of  anticipations  of  fame  and 
fortune.  With  what  swelling  pride  did  I  cast  my  eyes 
upon  old  London  from  the  heights  of  Highgate  ° !  I  was 
like  a  general,  looking  down  upon  a  place  he  expects  to  5 
conquer.  The  great  metropohs  lay  stretched  before  me, 
buried  under  a  home-made  cloud  of  murky  smoke,  that 
wrapped  it  from  the  brightness  of  a  sunny  day,  and  formed 
for  it  a  kind  of  artificial  bad  weather.  At  the  outskirts  of 
the  city,  away  to  the  west,  the  smoke  gradually  decreased  10 
until  all  was  clear  and  sunny,  and  the  view  stretched 
uninterrupted  to  the  blue  line  of  the  Kentish  hills. 

My  eye  turned  fondly  to  where  the  mighty  cupola 
of  St.  PauFs^  swelled  dimly  through  this  misty  chaos, 
and  I  pictured  to  myself  the  solemn  realm  of  learning  that  15 
lies  about  its  base.  How  soon  should  ^'The  Pleasures  of 
Melancholy"  throw  this  world  of  booksellers  and  printers 
into  a  bustle  of  business  and  delight !  How  soon  should 
I  hear  my  name  repeated  by  printers'  devils  throughout 
Paternoster  Row,°  and  Angel  Court,  and  Ave-Maria  Lane,  20 
until  Amen  Corner°  should  echo  back  the  sound ! 

Arrived  in  town,  I  repaired  at  once  to  the  most  fash- 
ionable publisher.  Every  new  author  patronizes  him  of 
course.  In  fact,  it  had  been  determined  in  the  village 
circle  that  he  should  be  the  fortunate  man.  I  cannot  tell  25 
you  how  vaingloriously  I  walked  the  streets.  My  head 
was  in  the  clouds.  I  felt  the  airs  of  heaven  playing  about 
it,  and  fancied  it  already  encircled  by  a  halo°  of  literary 
glory.  As  I  passed  by  the  windows  of  book-shops,  I 
anticipated  the  time  when  my  work  would  be  shining  30 
among  the  hot-pressed  wonders  of  the  day;  and  my 
face,  scratched  on  copper,  or  cut  on  wood,  figuring  in 
fellowship  with  those  of  Scott,  and  Byron,  and  Moore. ° 


66  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

When  I  applied  at  the  pubHsher^s  house,  there  was 
something  in  the  loftiness  of  my  air,  and  the  dinginess  of 
my  dress,  that  struck  the  clerks  with  reverence.  They 
doubtless  took  me  for  some  person  of  consequence ;  prob- 
5  ably  a  digger  of  Greek  roots,  °  or  a  penetrater  of  pyramids. 
A  proud  man  in  a  dirty  shirt  is  always  an  imposing 
character  in  the  world  of  letters;  one  must  feel  intel- 
lectually secure  before  he  can  venture  to  dress  shabbily; 
none  but  a  great  genius,  or  a  great  scholar,  dares  to  be 

lo  dirty ;  so  I  was  ushered  at  once  to  the  sanctum  sanctorum'^ 
of  this  high-priest  of  Minerva. ° 

The  publishing  of  books  is  a  very  different  affair  nowa- 
days from  what  it  was  in  the  time  of  Bernard  Lintot.^ 
I  found  the  publisher  a  fashionably-dressed  man,  in   an 

15  elegant  drawing-room,  furnished  with  sofas,  and  portraits 
of  celebrated  authors,  and  cases  of  splendidly  bound  books. 
He  was  writing  letters  at  an  elegant  table.  This  was 
transacting  business  in  style.  The  place  seemed  suited 
to  the  magnificent    publications  that  issued  from  it.     I 

20  rejoiced  at  the  choice  I  had  made  of  a  publisher,  for  I 
always  liked  to  encourage  men  of  taste  and  spirit. 

I  stepped  up  to  the  table  with  the  lofty  poetical  port 
I  had  been  accustomed  to  maintain  in  our  village  circle; 
though  I  threw  in  it  something  of  a  patronizing  air,  such 

25  as  one  feels  when  about  to  make  a  man^s  fortune.  The 
publisher  paused  with  his  pen  in  hand,  and  seemed  wait- 
ing in  mute  suspense  to  know  what  was  to  be  announced 
by  so  singular  an  apparition. 

I  put  him  at  his  ease  in  a  moment,  for  I  felt  that 

30 1  had  but  to  come,  see,  and  conquer.  I  made  known 
my  name,  and  the  name  of  my  poem;  produced  my 
precious  roll  of  blotted  manuscript;  laid  it  on  the 
table  with  an  emphasis;  and  told  him  at  once,  to  save 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  67 

time  and  come  directly  to  the  point,  the  price  was  one    , 
thousand  guineas. 

I  had  given  him  no  time  to  speak,  nor  did  he  seem  so 
inchned.  He  continued  looking  at  me  for  a  moment  with 
an  air  of  whimsical  perplexity ;  scanned  me  from  head  to  5 
foot;  looked  down  at  the  manuscript,  then  up  again  at 
me,  then  pointed  to  a  chair ;  and  whistling  softly  to  him- 
self, went  on  writing  his  letter. 

I  sat  for  some  time  waiting  his  reply,  supposing  he  was 
making  up  his  mind;  but  he  only  paused  occasionally  to  10 
take  a  fresh  dip  of  ink,  to  stroke  his  chin,  or  the  tip  of  his 
nose,  and  then  resumed  his  writing.  It  was  evident  his 
mind  was  intently  occupied  upon  some  other  subject; 
but  I  had  no  idea  that  any  other  subject  could  be  attended 
to,  and  my  poem  lie  unnoticed  on  the  table.  I  had  sup-  15 
posed  that  every  thing  would  make  way  for /^  The  Pleasures 
of  Melancholy.'' 

My  gorge  at  length  rose  within  me.  I  took  up  my 
manuscript,  thrust  it  into  my  pocket,  and  walked  out  of 
the  room,  making  some  noise  as  I  went  out  to  let  my  20 
departure  be  heard.  The  publisher,  however,  was  too 
much  buried  in  minor  concerns  to  notice  it.  I  was  suffered 
to  walk  down  stairs  without  being  called  back.  I  sallied 
forth  into  the  street,  but  no  clerk  was  sent  after  me ;  nor 
did  the  pubhsher  call  after  me  from  the  drawing-room  25 
window.  I  have  been  told  since  that  he  considered  me 
either  a  madman  or  a  fool.  I  leave  you  to  judge  how 
much  he  was  in  the  wrong  in  his  opinion. ° 

When  I  turned  the  corner,  my  crest  fell.°     I  cooled 
down  in  my  pride  and  my  expectations,  and  reduced  my  30 
terms  with  the  next  bookseller  to  whom  I  applied.     I  had 
no  better  success ;   nor  with  a  third,  nor  with  a  fourth.     I 
then  desired  the  booksellers  to  make  an  offer  themselves ; 


68  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

but  the  deuce  an  offer  would  they  make.  They  told  me 
poetry  was  a  mere  drug;  everybody  wrote  poetry;  the 
market  was  overstocked  with  it.  And  then  they  said  the 
title  of  my  poem  was  not  taking;  that  pleasures  of  all 
5  kinds  were  worn  threadbare ;  nothing  but  horrors  did 
nowadays,  and  even  those  were  almost  worn  out.  Tales 
of  pirates,  robbers,  and  bloody  Turks  might  answer  toler- 
ably well ;  but  then  they  must  come  from  some  established, 
well-known  name,  or  the  public  would  not  look  at  them. 

lo  At  last  I  offered  to  leave  my  poem  with  a  bookseller 
to  read  it,  and  judge  for  himself.     ''Well,  really,  my  dear 

Mr. a  —  a  —  I  forget  your  name,^'  said  he,  casting 

his  eye  at  my  rusty  coat  and  shabby  gaiters,  ''really,  sir, 
we  are  so  pressed  with  business  just  now,  and  have  so 

15  many  manuscripts  on  hand  to  read,  that  we  have  not  time 
to  look  at  any  new  productions;  but  if  you  can  call 
again  in  a  week  or  two,  or  say  the  middle  of  next  month, 
we  may  be  able  to  look  over  your  writings,  and  give  you  an 
answer.     Don^t  forget,  the  month  after  next ;  good  morn- 

£o  ing,  sir ;  happy  to  see  you  any  time  you  are  passing  this 
way.^^  So  saying,  he  bowed  me  out  in  the  civilest  way 
imaginable.  In  short,  sir,  instead  of  an  eager  competition 
to  secure  my  poem,  I  could  not  even  get  it  read !  In  the 
meantime  I  was  harassed  by  letters  from  my  friends,  want- 

25  ing  to  know  when  the  work  was  to  appear;  who  was  to 
be  my  publisher;  and  above  all  things,  warning  me  not 
to  let  it  go  too  cheap. 

There  was  but  one  alternative  left.     I  determined  to 
publish  the  poem  myself;   and  to  have  my  triumph  over 

30  the  booksellers  when  it  should  become  the  fashion  of  the 
day.  I  accordingly  published  "The  Pleasures  of  Mel- 
ancholy,'^—  and  ruined  myself.  Excepting  the  copies 
sent  to  the  reviews,  and  to  my  friends  in  the  country, 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  59 

not  one,  I  believe,  ever  left  the  bookseller ^s  warehouse. 
The  printer ^s  bill  drained  my  purse ;  and  the  only  notice 
that  was  taken  of  my  work  was  contained  in  the  adver- 
tisements paid  for  by  myself. 

I  could  have  borne  all  this,  and  have  attributed  it,  as  5 
usual,  to  the  mismanagement  of  the  publisher,  or  the 
want  of  taste  in  the  public;    and  could  have  made  the 
usual  appeal  to  posterity;   but  my  village  friends  would 
not  let  me  rest  in  quiet.     They  were  picturing  me  to 
themselves  feasting  with  the  great,  communing  with  the  10 
literary,  and  in  the  high  career  of  fortune  and  renown. 
Every  little  while,  some    one  would  call  on  me  with  a 
letter  of  introduction  from  the  village  circle,  recommend- 
ing him  to  my  attentions,  and  requesting  that  I  would 
make  him  known  in  society ;  with  a  hint,  that  an  introduc-  15 
tion  to  a  celebrated  literary  nobleman  would  be  extremely 
agreeable.     I  determined,  therefore,  to  change  my  lodg- 
ings, drop  my  correspondence,  and  disappear  altogether 
from  the  view  of  my  village  admirers.     Besides,  I  was 
anxious  to  make  one  more  poetic  attempt.     I  was  by  no  20 
means  disheartened  by  the  failure  of  my  first.     My  poem 
was  evidently  too  didactic.     The  public  was  wise  enough. 
It  no  longer  read  for  instruction.     ^^They  want  horrors, 
do  they?''  said  I :  ^'I'  faith  !  then  they  shall  have  enough 
of  them.''     So  I  looked  out  for  some  quiet,  retired  place,  25 
where  I  might  be  out  of  the  reach  of  my  friends,  and  have 
leisure  to  cook  up  some  delectable  dish  of  poetical  ^^hell- 
broth." 

I  had  some  difficulty  in  finding  a  place  to  my  mind, 
when  chance  threw  me  in  the  way  of  Canonbury  Castle.  30 
It  is  an  ancient  brick  tower,  hard  by  ^^ merry  Islington"; 
the  remains  of  a  hunting-seat  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  where 
she  took  the  pleasure  of  the  country  when  the  neighbor- 


60  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

hood  was  all  woodland.  What  gave  it  particular  interest 
in  my  eyes  was  the  circumstance  that  it  had  been  the 
residence  of  a  poet. 

It  was  here  Goldsmith  resided  when  he  wrote  his 
5  ^^  Deserted  Village.'^  I  was  shown  the  very  apartment.  It 
was  a  relic  of  the  original  style  of  the  castle,  with  panelled 
wainscots  and  Gothic^  windows.  I  was  pleased  with  its 
air  of  antiquity,  and  with  its  having  been  the  residence  of 
poor  Goldy.° 

lo  ^'Goldsmith  was  a  pretty  poet,''  said  I  to  myself,  '^a 
very  pretty  poet,  though  rather  of  the  old  school.  He 
did  not  think  and  feel  so  strongly  as  is  the  fashion  nowa- 
days; but  had  he  lived  in  these  times  of  hot  hearts  and 
hot  heads,  he  would  no  doubt  have  written  quite  differ- 

isently." 

In  a  few  days  I  was  quietly  established  in  my  new 
quarters;  my  books  all  arranged;  my  writing-desk 
placed  by  a  window  looking  out  into  the  fields ;  and  I  felt 
as  snug  as  Robinson  Crusoe,  when  he  had  finished  his 

20  bower.  For  several  days  I  enjoyed  all  the  novelty  of 
the  change  and  charms  which  grace  new  lodgings,  before 
one  has  found  out  their  defects.  I  rambled  about  the 
fields  where  I  fancied  Goldsmith  had  rambled.  I  ex- 
plored merry  Islington ;  ate  my  solitary  dinner  at  the  Black 

25  Bull,  which,  according  to  tradition,  was  a  country-seat  of 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh ;  and  would  sit  and  sip  my  wine,  and 
muse  on  old  times,  in  a  quaint  old  room,  where  many  a 
council  had  been  held. 

All  this  did  very  well  for  a  few  days.     I  was  stimulated 

30 by  novelty;  inspired  by  the  associations  awakened  in 
my  mind  by  these  curious  haunts;  and  began  to  think 
I  felt  the  spirit  of  composition  stirring  within  me.  But 
Sunday  came,  and  with  it  the  whole  city  world,  swarm- 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  61 

ing  about  Canonbury  Castle.  I  could  not  open  my  window 
but  I  was  stunned  with  shouts  and  noises  from  the  cricket- 
ground° ;  the  late  quiet  road  beneath  my  window  was  alive 
with  the  tread  of  feet  and  clack  of  tongues ;  and,  to  com- 
plete my  misery,  I  found  that  my  quiet  retreat  was  ab-  5 
solutely  a  ^^ show-house,'^  the  tower  and  its  contents  being 
shown  to  strangers  at  sixpence  a  head. 

There  was  a  perpetual  tramping  up  stairs  of  citizens 
and  their  families,  to  look  about  the  country  from  the  top 
of  the  tower,  and  to  take  a  peep  at  the  city  through  the  10 
telescope,  to  try  if  they  could  discern  their  own  chimneys.  ° 
And  then,  in  the  midst  of  a  vein  of  thought,  or  a  moment 
of  inspiration,  I  was  interrupted,  and  all  my  ideas  put  to 
flight,  by  my  intolerable  landlady's  tapping  at  the  door, 
and  asking  me  if  I  would  ^'just  please  to  let  a  lady  and  15 
gentleman  come  in,  to  take  a  look  at  Mr.  Goldsmith's 
room."  If  you  know  any  thing  of  what  an  author's  study 
is,  and  what  an  author  is  himself,  you  must  know  that 
there  was  no  standing  this.  I  put  positive  interdict  on 
my  room's  being  exhibited ;  but  then  it  was  shown  when  20 
I  was  absent,  and  my  papers  put  in  confusion;  and,  on 
returning  home  one  day,  I  absolutely  found  a  cursed 
tradesman  and  his  daughters  gaping  over  my  manuscripts, 
and  my  landlady  in  a  panic  at  my  appearance.  I  tried  to 
make  out  a  little  longer,  by  taking  the  key  in  my  pocket;  25 
but  it  would  not  do.  I  overheard  mine  hostess  one  day 
telling  some  of  her  customers  on  the  stairs,  that  the  room 
was  occupied  by  an  author,  who  was  always  in  a  tan- 
trum if  interrupted;  and  I  immediately  perceived,  by  a 
slight  noise  at  the  door,  that  they  were  peeping  at  me  30 
through  the  key-hole.  By  the  head  of  Apollo,°  but  this 
was  quite  too  much !  With  all  my  eagerness  for  fame, 
and  my  ambition  of  the  stare  of  the  million,  I  had  no  idea 


62  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

of  being  exhibited  by  retail,  at  sixpence  a  head,  and  that 
through  a  key-hole.  So  I  bid  adieu  to  Canonbury  Castle, 
merry  Islington,  and  the  haunts  of  poor  Goldsmith,  with- 
out having  advanced  a  single  line  in  my  labors. 
5  My  next  quarters  were  at  a  small,  whitewashed  cot- 
tage, which  stands  not  far  from  Hampstead,  just  on  the 
brow  of  a  hill;  looking  over  Chalk  Farm  and  Camden 
Town,  remarkable  for  the  rival  houses  of  Mother  Red 
Cap°  and  Mother  Black  Cap;    and  so  across  Crackskull 

lo  Common  to  the  distant  city. 

The  cottage  was  in  nowise  remarkable  in  itself;  but  I 
regarded  it  with  reverence,  for  it  had  been  the  asylum  of  a 
persecuted  author.  Hither  poor  Steele °  had  retreated, 
and  laid  perdu,  °  when  persecuted  by  creditors  and  bailiffs 

IS  —  those  immemorial  plagues  of  authors  and  free-spirited 
gentlemen ;  and'  here  he  had  written  many  numbers  of  the 
^^  Spectator. ^^  °  It  was  hence,  too,  that  he  had  dispatched 
those  little  notes  to  his  lady,  so  full  of  affection  and  whim- 
sicality, in  which  the  fond  husband,  the  careless  gentle- 

20  man,  and  the  shifting  spendthrift  were  so  oddly  blended. 
I  thought,  as  I  first  eyed  the  window  of  his  apartment, 
that  I  could  sit  within  it  and  write  volumes. 

No  such  thing !  It  was  haymaking  season,  and,  as  ill 
luck  would  have  it,  immediately  opposite  the  cottage  was 

25  a  little  ale-house,  with  the  sign  of  the  Load  of  Hay. 
Whether  it  was  there  in  Steele ^s  time,  I  cannot  say;  but 
it  set  all  attempts  at  conception  or  inspiration  at  defiance. 
It  was  the  resort  of  all  the  Irish  haymakers  who  mow  the 
broad  fields  in  the  neighborhood;    and  of  drovers  and 

30  teamsters  who  travel  that  road.  Here  they  would  gather 
in  the  endless  summer  twilight,  or  by  the  light  of  the  har- 
vest moon,  and  sit  around  a  table  at  the  door ;  and  tipple, 
and  laugh,  and  quarrel,  and  fight,  and  sing  drowsy  songs, 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  63 

and  dawdle  away  the  hours,  until  the  deep  solemn  notes 
of  St.  PauFs  clock  would  warn  the  varlets  home. 

In  the  daytime  I  was  less  able  to  write.  It  was  broad 
summer.  The  haymakers  were  at  work  in  the  fields,  and 
the  perfume  of  the  new-mown  hay  brought  w4th  it  the  rec-  s 
ollection  of  my  native  fields.  So  instead  of  remaining  in 
my  room  to  write,  I  went  wandering  about  Primrose  Hill, 
and  Hampstead  Heights,  and  Shepherd ^s  Fields,  and  all 
those  Arcadian®  scenes  so  celebrated  by  London  bards. 
I  cannot  tell  you  how  many  delicious  hours  I  have  passed,  lo 
lying  on  the  cocks  of  the  new-mown  hay,  on  the  pleasant 
slopes  of  some  of  those  hills,  inhaling  the  fragrance  of  the 
fields,  while  the  summer-fly  buzzed  about  me,  or  the  grass- 
hopper leaped  into  my  bosom;  and  how  I  have  gazed 
with  half-shut  eye  upon  the  smoky  mass  of  London,  and  15 
listened  to  the  distant  sound  of  its  population,  and  pitied 
the  poor  sons  of  earth,  toiling  in  its  bowels,  like  gnomes 
in  the  '^dark  gold-mines.'^ 

People  may  say  what  they  please  about  cockney 
pastorals,  °  but  after  all  there  is  a  vast  deal  of  rural  beauty  20 
about  the  western  vicinity  of  London;  and  any  one  that 
has  looked  down  upon  the  valley  of  the  West  End  with  its 
soft  bosom  of  green  pasturage  lying  open  to  the  south  and 
dotted  with  cattle,  the  steeple  of  Hampstead  rising  among 
rich  groves  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  and  the  learned  height  25 
of  Harrow °  in  the  distance,  will  confess  that  never  has  he 
seen  a  more  absolutely  rural  landscape  in  the  vicinity  of  a 
great  metropolis. 

Still,  however,  I  found  myself  not  a  whit  the  better  off 
for  my  frequent  change  of  lodgings;   and  I  began  to  dis- s- 
cover  that,  in  literature  as  in  trade,  the  old  proverb  holds 
good  —  '^A  rolHng  stone  gathers  no  moss.'' 

The  tranquil  beauty  of  the  country  played  the  very 


64  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

vengeance  with  me.  I  could  not  mount  my  fancy  into 
the  termagant^  vein.  I  could  not  conceive,  amidst  the 
smiling  landscape,  a  scene  of  blood  and  murder ;  and  the 
smug  citizens  in  breeches  and  gaiters  put  all  ideas  of  heroes 
5  and  bandits  out  of  my  brain.  I  could  think  of  nothing 
but  dulcet  subjects:  ^^The  Pleasures  of  Spring'^;  ^^The 
Pleasures  of  Solitude '' ;  '' The  Pleasures  of  Tranquillity^' ; 
^^The  Pleasures  of  Sentimenf ;  nothing  but  pleasures; 
and  I  had  the  painful  experience  of  ^'The  Pleasures  of 

lo  Melancholy '^  too  strongly  in  my  recollection  to  be  be- 
guiled by  them. 

Chance  at  length  befriended  me.  I  had  frequently, 
in  my  ramblings,  loitered  about  Hampstead  Hill,  which 
is  a  kind  of  Parnassus^  of  the  metropolis.    At  such  times 

15  I  occasionally  took  my  dinner  at  Jack  Straw's  Castle. 
It  is  a  country  inn  so  named;  the  very  spot  where  that 
notorious  rebel  and  his  followers  held  their  council  of  war. 
It  is  a  favorite  resort  of  citizens  when  rurally  inclined, 
as  it  commands  fine  fresh  air  and  a  good  view  of  the  city. 

20  I  sat  one  day  in  the  public  room  of  this  inn,  ruminating 
over  a  beefsteak  and  a  pint  of  porter,  when  my  imagination 
kindled  up  with  ancient  and  heroic  images.  I  had  long 
wanted  a  theme  and  a  hero ;  both  suddenly  broke  upon 
my  mind.     I  determined  to  write  a  poem  on  the  history  of 

25  Jack  Straw. °  I  was  so  full  of  the  subject  that  I  was 
fearful  of  being  anticipated.  I  wondered  that  none  of  the 
poets  of  the  day  in  their  search  after  ruffian  heroes  had 
never  thought  of  Jack  Straw.  I  went  to  work  pellmell, 
blotted    several    sheets    of   paper    with    choice    floating 

30  thoughts,  and  battles,  and  descriptions,  to  be  ready  at  a 
moment's  warning.  In  a  few  days'  time  I  sketched  out 
the  skeleton  of  my  poem,  and  nothing  was  wanting  but 
to  give  it  flesh  and  blood.     I  used  to  take  my  manuscript 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  65 

and  stroll  about  Caen  Wood,  and  read  aloud ;  and  would 
dine  at  the  Castle,  by  way  of  keeping  up  the  vein  of 
thought. 

I  was  there  one  day,  at  rather  a  late  hour,  in  the  public 
room.  There  was  no  other  company  but  one  man,  who  5 
sat  enjoying  his  pint  of  porter  at  the  window,  and  notic- 
ing the  passers-by.  He  was  dressed  in  a  green  shooting 
coat.  His  countenance  was  strongly  marked :  he  had  a 
hooked  nose ;  a  romantic  eye,  excepting  that  it  had  some- 
thing of  a  squint ;  and  altogether,  as  I  thought,  a  poetical  lo 
style  of  head.  I  was  quite  taken  with  the  man,  for  you 
must  know  I  am  a  little  of  a  physiognomist;  I  set  him 
down  at  once  for  either  a  poet  or  a  philosopher. 

As  I  like  to  make  new  acquaintances,  considering  every 
man  a  volume  of  human  nature,  °  I  soon  fell  into  conver-  15 
sation  with  the  stranger,  who,  I  was  pleased  to  find,  was 
by  no  means  difficult  of  access.  After  I  had  dined,  I 
joined  him  at  the  window,  and  we  became  so  sociable  that 
I  proposed  a  bottle  of  wine  together,  to  which  he  most 
cheerfully  assented.  20 

I  was  too  full  of  my  poem  to  keep  long  quiet  on  the 
subject,  and  began  to  talk  about  the  origin  of  the  tavern, 
and  the  history  of  Jack  Straw.  I  found  my  new  acquaint- 
ance to  be  perfectly  at  home  on  the  topic,  and  to  jump° 
exactly  with  my  humor  in  every  respect.  I  became  25 
elevated  by  the  wine  and  the  conversation.  In  the  fulness 
of  an  author ^s  feelings,  I  told  him  of  my  projected  poem, 
and  repeated  some  passages,  and  he  was  in  raptures.  He 
was  evidently  of  a  strong  poetical  turn. 

^^Sir,^'  said  he,  filling  my  glass  at  the  same  time,  "our  30 
poets  don't  look  at  home.     I  don't  see  why  we  need  go  out 
of  old  England  for  robbers  and  rebels  to  write  about.     I 
like  your  Jack  Straw,  sir  —  he's  a  home-made  hero.     \ 


66  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

like  him,  sir  —  I  like  him  exceedingly.  He^s  English  to 
the  backbone  —  damme  —  Give  me  honest  old  England 
after  all!     Them's  my  sentiments,  sir/' 

^'I  honor  your  sentiment,''  cried  I,   zealously;   ^4t  is 
5  exactly  my  own.     An  English  ruffian  is  as  good  a  ruffian 
for  poetry  as  any  in  Italy,  or   Germany,  or  the  Archi- 
pelago°;  but  it  is  hard  to  make  our  poets  think  so." 

^^More  shame  for  them!"  replied  the  man  in  green. 
'^What  a  plague  would  they  have?  What  have  we  to  do 
lo  with  their  Archipelagos  of  Italy  and  Germany  ?  Haven't 
we  heaths  and  commons  and  highways  on  our  own  little 
island  —  ay,  and  stout  fellows  to  pad  the  hoof °  over 
them  too  ?  Stick  to  home,  I  say,  —  them's  my  senti- 
ments. —  Come,  sir,  my  service  to  you  —  I  agree  with 
15  you  perfectly." 

^^  Poets,  in  old  times,  had  right  notions  on  this  subject," 

continued  I;    ^^ witness  the  fine  old  ballads  about  Robin 

Hood,°  Allan  a'Dale,  and  other  stanch  blades  of  yore." 

^^ Right,   sir,   right,"  interrupted  he;    ''Robin  Hood! 

20  he  was  the  lad  to  cry  Stand !  to  a  man,  and  never  to  flinch." 

"Ah,  sir,"  said  I;    ''they  had  famous  bands  of  robbers 

in  the  good  old  times;  those  were  glorious  poetical  days. 

The  merry  crew  of  Sherwood  Forest,   who  led  such  a 

roving  picturesque  life,   'under'  the  greenwood  tree.'     I 

25  have  often  wished  to  visit  their  haunts,  and  tread  the 

scenes  of  the  exploits  of  Friar  Tuck,  and  Clymm  of  the 

Clough,   and  Sir  William  of  Cloudeslie." 

"Nay,  sir,"  said  the  gentleman  in  green,  "we  have  had 
several  very  pretty  gangs  since  that  day.  Those  gallant 
30  dogs  that  kept  about  the  great  heaths  in  the  neighborhood 
of  London,  about  Bagshot,  and  Hounslow,  and  Black- 
heath,  for  instance.  Come,  sir,  my  service  to  you.  You 
don't  drink." 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  67 

"I  suppose/'  cried  I,  emptying  my  glass,  ^^I  suppose 
you  have  heard  of  the  famous  Turpin,  who  was  born  in 
this  very  village  of  Hampstead,  and  who  used  to  lurk 
with  his  gang  in  Epping  Forest  °  about  a  hundred  years 
since/'  5 

"Have  I?"  cried  he;  "to  be  sure  I  have!  A  hearty 
old  blade  that.  Sound  as  pitch.  Old  Turpentine !  as 
we  used  to  call  him.     A  famous  fine  fellow,  sir.'' 

"Well,   sir,"   continued   I,    "I   have   visited  Waltham 
Abbey °  and  Chingford  Church^  merely  from  the  stories  lo 
I   heard  when   a   boy  of    his   exploits  there,  and  I  have 
searched  Epping  Forest  for  the  cavern  where  he  used  to 
conceal  himself.     You  must  know,"  added  I,  "that  I  am 
a  sort  of  amateur  of  highwaymen.     They  were  dashing, 
daring  fellows;    the  best  apologies  that  we  had  for  the  15 
knights-errant  of  yore.     Ah,  sir !    the  country  has  been 
sinking    gradually    into     tameness     and     commonplace. 
We  are  losing  the  old  English  spirit.     The  bold  Knights 
of  the  Post  have  all  dwindled  down  into  lurking  foot- 
pads, and  sneaking  pickpockets ;    there's  no  such  thing  as  20 
a  dashing,  gentleman-like  robbery  committed  nowadays 
on  the  king's  highway.     A  man  may  roll  from  one  end 
of  England  to  the  other  in  a  drowsy  coach,  or  jingling 
post-chaise,  without  any  other   adventure  than  that  of 
being  occasionally  overturned,  sleeping   in  damp   sheets,  25 
or  having  an  ill-cooked  dinner.     We  hear  no  more  of  public 
coaches  being  stopped   and  robbed  by  a  well-mounted 
gang  of  resolute  fellows,  with  pistols  in  their  hands  and 
crapes  over  their  faces.     What  a  pretty  poetical  incident 
was  it,  for  example,  in  domestic  life,  for  a  family  carriage,  3c 
on  its  way  to  a  country-seat,  to  be  attacked  about  dark; 
the  old  gentleman  eased  of  his  purse  and  watch,  the  ladies 
of  their  necklaces  and  ear-rings,  by  a  politely-spoken  high- 


68  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

wayman  on  a  blood-mare,  who  afterwards  leaped  the 
hedge  and  galloped  across  the  country,  to  the  admiration 
of  Miss  Caroline,  the  daughter,  who  would  write  a  long 
and  romantic  account  of  the  adventure  to  her  friend, 
5  Miss  Juliana,  in  town.  Ah,  sir  !  we  meet  with  nothing  of 
such  incidents  nowadays/' 

^'That,  sir,''  said  my  companion,  taking  advantage  of 
a  pause,  when  I  stopped  to  recover  breath,  and  to  take  a 
glass  of  wine  which  he  had  just  poured  out,  ^Hhat,  sir, 

10  craving  your  pardon,  is  not  owing  to  any  want  of  old 
English  pluck.  It  is  the  effect  of  this  cursed  system  of 
banking.  People  do  not  travel  with  bags  of  gold  as  they 
did  formerly.  They  have  post-notes  and  drafts  on  bankers. 
To  rob  a  coach  is  like  catching  a  crow,  where  you  have 

15  nothing  but  carrion  flesh  and  feathers  for  your  pains. 

But    a  coach  in  old  times,  sir,  was  as  rich  as  a  Spanish 

galleon. °    It  turned  out  the  yellow  boys°  bravely.     And 

a  private  carriage  was  a  cool  hundred  or  two  at  least." 

I  cannot  express  how  much  I  was  delighted  with  the 

20  saUies  of  my  new  acquaintance.  He  told  me  that  he  often 
frequented  the  Castle,  and  would  be  glad  to  know  more  of 
me;  and  I  proposed  myself  many  a  pleasant  afternoon 
with  him,  when  I  should  read  him  my  poem  as  it  proceeded, 
and  benefit  by  his  remarks ;  for  it  was  evident  he  had  the 

25  true  poetical  feeling. 

''Come,  sir/'  said  he,  pushing  the  bottle;  "damme,  I 
hke  you  !  you're  a  man  after  my  own  heart.  I'm  cursed 
slow  in  making  new  acquaintances.  One  must  be  on  the 
reserve,  you  know.     But  when  I  meet  with  a  man  of  your 

30  kidney,  damme,  my  heart  jumps  at  once  to  him.  Them's 
my  sentiments,  sir.  Come,  sir,  here's  Jack  Straw's 
health !  I  presume  one  can  drink  it  nowadays  without 
treason." 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  69 

"With  all  my  heart/^  said  I,  gayly,  '^and  Dick  Turpin's 
into  the  bargain !'' 

"Ah,  sir/^  said  the  man  in  green,  "those  are  the  kind 
of  men  for  poetry.     The   Newgate   Calendar, °  sir!    the 
Newgate   Calendar   is   your    only   reading !     There's   the  5 
place  to  look  for  bold  deeds  and  dashing  fellows/' 

We  were  so  much  pleased  with  each  other  that  we  sat 
until  a  late  hour.  I  insisted  on  paying  the  bill,  for  both  my 
purse  and  my  heart  were  full,  and  I  agreed  that  he  should 
pay  the  score  at  our  next  meeting.  As  the  coaches  had  10 
all  gone  that  run  between  Hampstead  and  London,  we 
had  to  return  on  foot.  He  was  so  delighted  with  the  idea 
of  my  poem  that  he  could  talk  of  nothing  else.  He  made 
me  repeat  such  passages  as  I  could  remember ;  and  though 
I  did  it  in  a  very  mangled  manner,  having  a  wretched  15 
memory,  yet  he  was  in  raptures. 

Every  now  and  then  he  would  break  out  with  some 
scrap   which   he   would   misquote    most    terribly,   would 
rub  his  hands  and  exclaim:    "By   Jupiter,   that's  fine, 
that's  noble  !     Damme,  sir,  if  I  can  conceive  how  you  hit  20 
upon  such  ideas  ! " 

I  must  confess  I  did  not  always  relish  his  misquotations, 
which  sometimes  made  absolute  nonsense  of  the  passages ; 
but  what  author  stands  upon  trifles  when  he  is  praised  ? 

Never  had  I  spent  a  more  delightful  evening.      I  did  25 
not  perceive  how  the  time  flew.     I  could  not  bear  to  sepa- 
rate, but  continued  walking  on,  arm  in  arm,  with  him,  past 
my  lodgings,  through  Camden  Town,  and  across  Crack- 
skull  Common,  talking  the  whole  way  about  my  poem. 

When  we  were  half-way  across  the  common,  he  inter-  30 
rupted  me  in  the  midst  of  a  quotation,  by  telling  me  that 
this  had  been  a  famous  place  for  footpads,  and  was  still 
occasionally   infested   by   them;    and   that    a   man    had 


70  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

recently  been  shot  there  in  attempting  to  defend  himself.  — 
^'The  more  fool  he!"  cried  I;  ^'a  man  is  an  idiot  to  risk 
life,  or  even  limb,  to  save  a  paltry  purse  of  money.  It's 
quite  a  different  case  from  that  of  a  duel,  where  one's 
5 honor  is  concerned.  For  my  part,''  added  I,  "I  should 
never  think  of  making  resistance  against  one  of  those 
desperadoes." 

^^Say  you  so?"  cried  my  friend  in  green,  turning  sud- 
denly upon  me,  and  putting  a  pistol  to  my  breast ;  "  why, 

lo  then,  have  at  you,  my  lad  !  —  come  —  disburse  !  empty ! 
unsack ! " 

In  a  word,  I  found  that  the  muse  had  played  me  another 
of  her  tricks,  °  and  had  betrayed  me  into  the  hands  of  a 
footpad.     There  was  no  time  to  parley;    he  made  me 

15  turn  my  pockets  inside  out;  and  hearing  the  sound  of 
distant  footsteps,  he  made  one  fell  swoop  upon  purse, 
watch,  and  all;  gave  me  a  thwack  on  my  unlucky  pate 
that  laid  me  sprawling  on  the  ground,  and  scampered  away 
with  his  booty. 

20  I  saw  no  more  of  my  friend  in  green  until  a  year  or  two 
afterwards;  when  I  caught  sight  of  his  poetical  counte- 
nance among  a  crew  of  scapegraces  heavily  ironed,  who  were 
on  the  way  for  transportation.  He  recognized  me  at  once, 
tipped  me  an  impudent  w^nk,  and  asked  me  how  I  came 

25  on  with  the  history  of  Jack  Straw's  Castle. 

The  catastrophe  at  Crackskull  Common  put  an  end  to 
my  summer's  campaign.  I  was  cured  of  my  poetical 
enthusiasm  for  rebels,  robbers,  and  highwaymen.  I  w^as 
put  out  of  conceit  of  my  subject,  and,  what  was  worse, 

30  I  was  lightened  of  my  purse,  in  which  was  almost  every 
farthing  I  had  in  the  world.  So  I  abandoned  Sir  Richard 
Steele's  cottage  in  despair,  and  crept  into  less  celebrated, 
though  no  less  poetical  and  airy  lodgings  in  a  garret  in  town. 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  71 

I  now  determined  to  cultivate  the  society  of  the  Hterary, 
and  to  enroll  myself  in  the  fraternity  of  authorship.  It 
is  by  the  constant  collision  of  mind,  thought  I,  that  authors 
strike  out  the  sparks  of  genius,  and  kindle  up  with  glorious 
conceptions.  Poetry  is  evidently  a  contagious  complaint.  5 
I  will  keep  company  with  poets;  who  knows  but  I  may 
catch  it  as  others  have  done? 

I  found  no  difficulty  in  making  a  circle  of  literary  ac- 
quaintances, not  having  the  sin  of  success  lying  at  my 
door :  indeed  the  failure  of  my  poem  was  a  kind  of  rec-  10 
ommendation  to  their  favor.  It  is  true  my  new  friends 
were  not  of  the  most  brilliant  names  in  literature;  but 
then,  if  you  would  take  their  words  for  it,  they  were  like 
the  prophets  of  old,  men  of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy;  and  who  were  to  live  in  future  ages,  when  the  15 
ephemeral  favorites  of  the  day  should  be  forgotten. 

I  soon  discovered,  however,  that  the  more  I  mingled 
in  literary  society,  the  less  I  felt  capable  of  writing ;  that 
poetry  was  not  so  catching  as  I  imagined;  and  that  in 
familiar  life  there  was  often  nothing  less  poetical  than  a  20 
poet.  Besides,  I  wanted  the  esprit  du  corps°  to  turn  these 
literary  fellowships  to  any  account.  I  could  not  bring 
myself  to  enlist  in  any  particular  sect.  I  saw  something 
to  like  in  them  all,  but  found  that  would  never  do,  for  that 
the  tacit  condition  on  which  a  man  enters  into  one  of  these  25 
sects  is,  that  he  abuses  all  the  rest. 

I  perceived  that  there  were  little  knots  of  authors 
who  lived  with,  and  for,  and  by  one  another.  They  con- 
sidered themselves  the  salt  of  the  earth.  They  fostered 
and  kept  up  a  conventional  vein  of  thinking  and  talking,  30 
and  joking  on  all  subjects;  and  they  cried  each  other  up 
to  the  skies.  Each  sect  had  its  particular  creed;  and  set 
up  certain  authors  as  divinities,  and  fell  down  and  wor- 


72  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

shipped  them;  and  considered  every  one  who  did  not 
worship  them,  or  who  worshipped  any  other,  as  a  heretic 
and  an  infidel. 

In  quoting  the  writers  of  the  day,  I  generally  found 
5  them  extolling  names  of  which  I  had  scarcely  heard,  and 
talking  slightingly  of  others  who  were  the  favorites  of  the 
public.  If  I  mentioned  any  recent  work  from  the  pen  of 
a  first-rate  author,  they  had  not  read  it;  they  had  not 
time  to  read  all  that  was  spawned  from   the  press;    he 

TO  wrote  too  much  to  write  well ;  —  and  then  they  would 
break  out  into  raptures  about  some  Mr.  Timson,  or  Thom- 
son, or  Jackson,  whose  works  were  neglected  at  the  pres- 
ent day,  but  who  was  to  be  the  wonder  and  delight  of 
posterity!      Alas!   what  heavy   debts   is   this   neglectful 

15  world  daily  accumulating  on  the  shoulders  of  poor  pos- 
terity ! 

But,  above  all,  it  was  edifying  to  hear  with  what  con- 
tempt they  would  talk  of  the  great.  Ye  gods !  how 
immeasurably  the  great  are  despised  by  the  small  fry  of 

20  literature !  It  is  true,  an  exception  was  now  and  then 
made  of  some  nobleman,  with  whom,  perhaps,  they  had 
casually  shaken  hands  at  an  election,  or  hob  or  nobbed 
at  a  public  dinner,  and  was  pronounced  a  ^^  devilish  good 
fellow, ''  and  ^^  no  humbug  " ;  but,  in  general,  it  was  enough 

25  for  a  man  to  have  a  title,  to  be  the  object  of  their  sovereign 
disdain ;  you  have  no  idea  how  poetically  and  philosophi- 
cally they  would  talk  of  nobility. 

For  my  part,  this  affected  me  but  little;  for  though  I 
had  no  bitterness  against  the  great,  and  did  not  think 

30  the  worse  of  a  man  for  having  innocently  been  born  to  a 
title,  yet  I  did  not  feel  myself  at  present  called  upon  to 
resent  the  indignities  poured  upon  them  by  the  little. 
But  the  hostility  to  the  great  writers  of  the  day  went  sore 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  73 

against  the  grain  with  me.  I  could  not  enter  into  such 
feuds,  nor  participate  in  such  animosities.  I  had  not 
become  author  sufficiently  to  hate  other  authors.  I  could 
still  find  pleasure  in  the  novelties  of  the  press,  and  could 
find  it  in  my  heart  to  praise  a  contemporary,  even  though  5 
he  were  successful.  Indeed  I  was  miscellaneous  in  my 
taste,  and  could  not  confine  it  to  any  age  or  growth  of 
writers.  I  could  turn  with  delight  from  the  glowing 
pages  of  Byron  to  the  cool  and  polished  raillery  of  Pope ; 
and  after  wandering  among  the  sacred  groves  of  ^^  Para- 10 
dise  Lost,''  I  could  give  myself  up  to  voluptuous  abandon- 
ment in  the  enchanted  bowers  of  ^^Lalla  Rookh.'' 

"I  would  have  my  authors,''  said  I,  ^'as  various  as  my 
wines,  and,  in  relishing  the  strong  and  the  racy,  would 
never  decry  the  sparkling  and  exhilarating.  Port  and  15- 
sherry  are  excellent  stand-bys,  and  so  is  madeira;  but 
claret  and  burgundy  may  be  drunk  now  and  then  without 
disparagement  to  one's  palate,  and  champagne  is  a  bever- 
age by  no  means  to  be  despised." 

Such  was  the  tirade  I  uttered  one  day  when  a  little  20 
flushed  with  ale  at  a  literary  club.  I  uttered  it,  too,  with 
something  of  a  flourish,  for  I  thought  my  simile  a  clever 
one.  Unluckily,  my  auditors  were  men  who  drank  beer 
and  hated  Pope;  so  my  figure  about  wines  went  for 
nothing,  and  my  critical  toleration  was  looked  upon  as  25 
downright  heterodoxy.  In  a  word,  I  soon  became  like 
a  freethinker  in  religion,  an  outlaw  from  every  sect,  and 
fair  game  for  all.  Such  are  the  melancholy  consequences 
of  not  hating  in  literature. 

I  see  you  are  growing  weary,  so  I  will  be  brief  with  the  30 
residue  of  my  literary  career.     I  will  not  detain  you  with 
a  detail  of  my  various  attempts  to  get  astride  of  Pegasus^ ; 
of  the  poems  I  have  written  which  were  never  printed,  the 


74  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

plays  I  have  presented  which  were  never  performed,  and 
the  tracts  I  have  pubhshed  which  were  never  purchased. 
It  seemed  as  if  booksellers,  managers,  and  the  very  public, 
had  entered  into  a  conspiracy  to  starve  me.  Still  I  could 
5  not  prevail  upon  myself  to  give  up  the  trial,  nor  abandon 
those  dreams  of  renown  in  which  I  had  indulged.  How 
should  I  be  able  to  look  the  literary  circle  of  my  native 
village  in  the  face,  if  I  were  so  completely  to  falsify  their 
predictions  ?     For  some  time  longer,  therefore,  I  continued 

lo  to  write  for  fame,  and  was,  of  course,  the  most  miserable 
dog  in  existence,  besides  being  in  continual  risk  of  starva- 
tion. I  accumulated  loads  of  literary  treasure  on  my 
shelves  —  loads  which  were  to  be  treasures  to  posterity ; 
but,  alas !    they  put  not  a  penny  into  my  purse.     What 

15  was  all  this  wealth  to  my  present  necessities  ?  I  could  not 
patch  my  elbows  with  an  ode°;  nor  satisfy  my  hunger 
with  blank  verse.  ^^  Shall  a  man  fill  his  belly  with  the 
east  wind?''  says  the  proverb.  He  may  as  well  do  so  as 
with  poetry. 

20  I  have  many  a  time  strolled  sorrowfully  along,  with  a 
sad  heart  and  an  empty  stomach,  about  five  o'clock,  and 
looked  wistfully  down  the  areas  in  the  west  end  of  the 
town,  and  seen  through  the  kitchen-windows  the  fires 
gleaming,  and  the  joints   of  meat  turning  on  the  spits 

25  and  dripping  with  gravy,  and  the  cook-maids  beating  up 
puddings,  or  trussing  turkeys,  and  felt  for  the  moment 
that  if  I  could  but  have  the  run  of  one  of  those  kitchens, 
Apollo  and  the  Muses  might  have  the  hungry  heights  of 
Parnassus  for  me.     Oh,  sir !    talk  of   meditations  among 

30  the  tombs,  —  they  are  nothing  so  melancholy  as  the 
meditations  of  a  poor  devil  without  penny  in  pouch,  along 
a  line  of  kitchen-windows  toward  dinner-time. 

At  length,  when  almost  reduced  to  famine  and  despair, 


THE  POOR-DEVIL  AUTHOR  75 

the  idea  all  at  once  entered  my  head,  that  perhaps  I  was 
not  so  clever  a  fellow  as  the  village  and  myself  had  sup- 
posed.    It  was  the  salvation  of  me.     The  moment  the  idea 
popped  into  my  brain  it  brought  conviction  and  comfort 
with  it.     I  awoke  as  from  a  dream ;    I   gave   up  immor-  5 
tal  fame  to  those  who  could  live  on  air;  took  to  writing 
for  mere  bread;  and  have  ever  since  had  a  very  toler- 
able life  of  it.     There  is  no  man  of  letters  so  much  at  his 
ease,  sir,  as  he  who  has  no  character  to  gain  or  lose.     I 
had  to  train  myself  to  it  a  little,  and  to  clip  my  wings  short  10 
at  first,  or  they  would  have  carried  me  up  into  poetry  in 
spite  of  myself.     So  I  determined  to  begin  by  the  opposite 
extreme,  and  abandoning  the  higher  regions  of  the  craft, 
I  came  plump  down  to  the  lowest,  and  turned  creeper. 
"Creeper!    and  pray  what  is  that?^^  said  I.  15 

"Oh,  sir,  I  see  you  are  ignorant  of  the  language  of  the 
craft ;  a  creeper  is  one  who  furnishes  the  newspapers  with 
paragraphs  at  so  much  a  hne;    and  who  goes  about  in 
quest  of  misfortunes;    attends  the   Bow   Street   office, ° 
the  courts  of  justice,  and  every  other  den  of  mischief  and  20 
iniquity.     We  are  paid  at  the  rate  of  a  penny  a  line,  and 
as  we  can  sell  the  same  paragraph  to  almost  every  paper, 
we  sometimes  pick  up  a  very  decent  day's  work.     Now 
and  then  the  muse  is  unkind,  or  the  day  uncommonly 
quiet,  and  then  we  rather  starve;  and  sometimes  the  un-  25 
conscionable  editors  will  clip  our  paragraphs  when  they 
are  a  little  too  rhetorical,  and  snip  off  twopence  or  three- 
pence at  a  go.     I  have  many  a  time  had  my  pot  of  porter 
snipped  off  my  dinner  in  this  way,  and  have  had  to  dine 
with    dry   lips.     However,    I    cannot    complain.     I    rose  30 
gradually  in  the  lower  ranks  of  the  craft,  and  am  now,  I 
think,  in  the  most  comfortable  region  of  literature. '^ 
"And  pray,''  said  I,  "what  may  you  be  at  present?'' 


76  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

"At  present/'  said  he,  "I  am  a  regular  job- writer, 
and  turn  my  hand  to  any  thing.  I  work  up  the  writings 
of  others  at  so  much  a  sheet ;  turn  off  translations ;  write 
second-rate  articles  to  fill  up  reviews  and  magazines; 
5  compile  travels  and  voyages,  and  furnish  theatrical 
criticisms  for  the  newspapers.  All  this  authorship, 
you  perceive,  is  anonymous;  it  gives  me  no  reputation 
except  among  the  trade ;  where  I  am  considered  an  author 
of  all  work,  and  am  always  sure  of  employ.  That's  the 
lo  only  reputation  I  want.  I  sleep  soundly,  without  dread 
of  duns  or  critics,  and  leave  immortal  fame  to  those  that 
choose  to  fret  and  fight  about  it.  Take  my  word  for  it, 
the  only  happy  author  in  this  world  is  he  who  is  below  the 
care  of  reputation.'' 


NOTORIETY^ 

When  we  had  emerged  from  the  Hterary  nest  of  honest 
Dribble,  and  had  passed  safely  through  the  dangers  of 
Breakneck  Stairs,  and  the  labyrinths^  of  Fleet  Market, 
Buckthorne  indulged  in  many  comments  upon  the  peep 
into  literary  life  which  he  had  furnished  me.  5 

I  expressed  my  surprise  at  finding  it  so  different  a 
world  from  what  I  had  imagined.  ^^It  is  always  so,''  said 
he,  ^^with  strangers.  The  land  of  literature  is  a  fairy- 
land to  those  who  view  it  at  a  distance,  but,  like  all  other 
landscapes,  the  charm  fades  on  a  nearer  approach,  and  the  10 
thorns  and  briers  become  visible.  The  republic  of  letters 
is  the  most  factious  and  discordant  of  all  republics,  an- 
cient or  modern.'' 

''Yet,"  said  I,  smihng,  ''you  would  not  have  me  take 
honest  Dribble's  experience  as  a  view  of  the  land.  He  is  15 
but  a  mousing  owl ;  a  mere  groundling.  We  should  have 
quite  a  different  strain  from  one  of  those  fortunate  authors 
whom  we  see  sporting  about  the  empyreal  heights  of 
fashion,  like  swallows  in  the  blue  sky  of  a  summer's  day." 

"Perhaps  we  might,"  replied  he,  "but  I  doubt  it.  I  20 
doubt  whether,  if  any  one,  even  of  the  most  successful, 
were  to  tell  his  actual  feelings,  you  would  not  find  the 
truth  of  friend  Dribble's  philosophy  with  respect  to  repu- 
tation. °  One  you  would  find  carrying  a  gay  face  to  the 
world,  while  some  vulture  critic  was  preying  upon  his  25 

77 


78  tal:eis  of  a  traveller 

very  liver.  Another,  who  was  simple  enough  to  mistake 
fashion  for  fame,  you  would  find  watching  countenances, 
and  cultivating  invitations,  more  ambitious  to  figure  in  the 
heau  monde  than  the  world  of  letters,  and  apt  to  be  rend- 
5  ered  wretched  by  the  neglect  of  an  illiterate  peer,  or  a 
dissipated  duchess.  Those  who  were  rising  to  fame  you 
would  find  tormented  with  anxiety  to  get  higher;  and 
those  who  had  gained  the  summit,  in  constant  apprehen- 
sion of  a  decline. 

lo  ''  Even  those  who  are  indifferent  to  the  buzz  of  notoriety, 
and  the  farce  of  fashion,  are  not  much  better  off,  being 
incessantly  harassed  by  intrusions  on  their  leisure,  and 
interruptions  of  their  pursuits ;  for,  whatever  may  be  his 
feelings,  when  once  an  author  is  launched  into  notoriety, 

15  he  must  go  the  rounds  until  the  idle  curiosity  of  the  day  is 
satisfied,  and  he  is  thrown  aside  to  make  way  for  some 
new  caprice.  Upon  the  whole,  I  do  not  know  but  he  is 
most  fortunate  who  engages  in  the  whirl  through  ambi- 
tion, however  tormenting;  as  it  is  doubly  irksome  to  be 

20  obliged  to  join  in  the  game  without  being  interested  in 
the  stake. 

^^  There  is  a  constant  demand  in  the  fashionable  world 
for  novelty;  every  nine  days  must  have  its  wonder,  no 
matter  of  what  kind.     At  one  time  it  is  an  author;    at 

25  another,  a  fire-eater;  at  another,  a  composer,  an  Indian 
juggler,  or  an  Indian  chief;  a  man  from  the  North  Pole 
or  the  Pyramids ;  —  each  figures  through  his  brief  term 
of  notoriety,  and  then  makes  way  for  the  succeeding 
wonder.     You  must  know  that  we  have  oddity  fanciers 

30  among  our  ladies  of  rank,  who  collect  about  them  all 
kinds  of  remarkable  beings:  fiddlers,  statesmen,  singers, 
warriors,  artists,  philosophers,  actors,  and  poets;  every 
kind  of  personage,  in  short,  who  is  noted  for  something 


NOTORIETY  79 

peculiar,  so  that  their  routs°  are  Hke  fancy-balls,  where 
every  one  comes  ^in  character/ 

^'I  have  had  infinite  amusement  at  these  parties  in 
noticing  how  industriously  every  one  was  playing  a  part, 
and  acting  out  of  his  natural  line.  There  is  not  a  more  5 
complete  game  at  cross-purposes  than  the  intercourse  of 
the  literary  and  the  great.  The  fine  gentleman  is  always 
anxious  to  be  thought  a  wit,  and  the  wit  a  fine  gentle- 
man. 

^^  I  have  noticed  a  lord  endeavoring  to  look  wise  and  10 
talk  learnedly  with  a  man  of  letters,  who  was  aiming  at  a 
fashionable  air,  and  the  tone  of  a  man  who  had  lived  about 
town.     The  peer  quoted  a  score  or  two  learned  authors, 
with  whom  he  would  fain  be  thought  intimate,  while  the 
author  talked  of  Sir  John  this,  and  Sir  Harry  that,  and  15 
extolled  the  burgundy  he  had  drunk  at  Lord  Such-a-one^s. 
Each  seemed  to  forget  that  he  could  only  be  interesting  to 
the  other  in  his  proper  character.     Had  the  peer  been 
merely  a  man  of  erudition,  the  author  would  never  have 
listened  to  his  prosing;    and  had  the  author  known  all 20 
the  nobility  in  the  Court  Calendar,  °  it  would  have  given 
him  no  interest  in  the  eyes  of  the  peer. 

"In  the  same  way  I  have  seen  a  fine  lady,  remarkable 
for  beauty,  weary  a  philosopher  with  flimsy  metaphysics, 
while  the  philosopher  put  on  an  awkward  air  of  gallantry,  25 
played  with  her  fan,  and  prattled  about  the  opera.  I  have 
heard  a  sentimental  poet  talk  very  stupidly  with  a  states- 
man about  the  national  debt;  and  on  joining  a  knot  of 
scientific  old  gentlemen  conversing  in  a  corner,  expecting 
to  hear  the  discussion  of  some  valuable  discovery,  I  found  30 
they  were  only  amusing  themselves  with  a  fat  story/' 


A   PRACTICAL   PHILOSOPHER 

The  anecdotes  I  had  heard  of  Buckthorne's  early  school- 
mate, together  with  a  variety  of  peculiarities  which  I  had 
remarked  in  himself,  gave  me  a  strong  curiosity  to  know 
something  of  his  own  history.  I  am  a  traveller  of  the  good 
5  old  school,  and  am  fond  of  the  custom  laid  down  in  books, 
according  to  which,  whenever  travellers  met,  they  sat 
down  forthwith,  and  gave  a  history  of  themselves  and  their 
adventures.  This  Buckthorne,  too,  was  a  man  much  to 
my  taste ;  he  had  seen  the  world,  and  mingled  with  society, 

loyet  retained  the  strong  eccentricities  of  a  man  who  had 
lived  much  alone.  There  was  a  careless  dash  of  good- 
humor  about  him,  which  pleased  me  exceedingly;  and 
at  times  an  odd  tinge  of  melancholy  mingled  with  his 
humor,  and  gave  it  an  additional  zest.     He  was  apt  to 

15  run  into  long  speculations  upon  society  and  manners,  and 
to  indulge  in  whimsical  views  of  human  nature ;  yet  there 
was  nothing  ill-tempered  in  his  satire.  It  ran  more  upon 
the  follies  than  the  vices  of  mankind ;  and  even  the  follies 
of  his  fellow-man  were  treated  with  the  leniency  of  one 

20  who  felt  himself  to  be  but  frail.  He  had  evid'ently  been 
a  little  chilled  and  buffeted  by  fortune,  without  being 
soured  thereby :  as  some  fruits  become  mellower  and  more 
generous  in  their  flavor  from  having  been  bruised  and 
frost-bitten.  ° 

25     I  have  always  had  a  great  relish  for  the  conversation 

80 


A  PRACTICAL  PHILOSOPHER  81 

of  practical  philosophers  of  this  stamp,  who  have  profited 
by  the  ^' sweet  uses^'  of  adversity  without  imbibing  its 
bitterness ;  who  have  learnt  to  estimate  the  world  rightly, 
yet  good-humoredly ;  and  who,  while  they  perceive  the 
truth  of  the  saying,  that  '^all  is  vanity/'  are  yet  able  to  5 
do  so  without  vexation  of  spirit. 

Such  a  man  was  Buckthorne.°     In  general  a  laughing 
philosopher;   and  if  at  any  time  a  shade  of  sadness  stole 
across  his  brow,  it  was  but  transient,  —  like  a  summer 
cloud,  which  soon  goes  by,  and  freshens  and  revives  the  10 
fields  over  which  it  passes. 

I  was  walking  with  him  one  day  in  Kensington  Gardens, 
—  for  he  was  a  knowing  epicure  °  in  all  the  cheap  pleasures 
and  rural  haunts  within  reach  of  the  metropolis.  It  was 
a  delightful  warm  morning  in  spring;  and  he  was  in  the  15 
happy  mood  of  a  pastoral  citizen,  when  just  turned  loose 
into  grass  and  sunshine.  He  had  been  watching  a  lark 
which,  rising  from  a  bed  of  daisies  and  yellow-cups,  had 
sung  his  way  up  to  a  bright  snowy  cloud  floating  in  the 
deep  blue  sky.°  20 

''Of  all  birds,''  said  he,  "I  should  like  to  be  a  lark.  He 
revels  in  the  brightest  time  of  the  day,  in  the  happiest 
season  of  the  year,  among  fresh  meadows  and  opening 
flowers;  and  when  he  has  sated  himself  with  the  sweet- 
ness of  earth,  he  wings  his  flight  up  to  heaven  as  if  he  25 
would  drink  in  the  melody  of  the  morning  stars.  Hark  to 
that  note !  How  it  comes  thrilling  down  upon  the  ear ! 
What  a  stream  of  music,  note  falling  over  note  in  de- 
licious cadence !  Who  would  trouble  his  head  about 
operas  and  concerts  when  he  could  walk  in  the  fields  and  30 
hear  such  music  for  nothing?  These  are  the  enjoyments 
which  set  riches  at  scorn,  and  make  even  a  poor  man 
independent : 


82  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

" '  I  care  not,  Fortune,  what  you  do  deny : 

You  cannot  rob  me  of  free  nature's  grace; 
You  cannot  shut  the  windows  of  the  sky. 

Through  which  Aurora°  shows  her  brightening  face; 
5  You  cannot  bar  my  constant  feet  to  trace 

The  woods  and  lawns  by  living  streams  at  eve ' 

"Sir,   there   are   homilies^  in  nature ^s  work  worth  all 

the  wisdom  of  the  schools,  if  we  could  but  read  them 

rightly,  and  one  of  the  pleasantest  lessons  I  ever  received 

lo  in  time  of  trouble,  was  from  hearing  the  notes  of  the  lark/' 


PART   THIRD 
THE   ITALIAN   BANDITTI 


PART   THIRD 
THE  ITALIAN   BANDITTI 

THE   INN   AT   TERRACINA^ 

Crack  !   crack !   crack  !   crack  !   crack ! 

^^Here  comes  the  estafette°  from  Naples/'  said  mine 
host  of  the  inn  at  Terracina;    ^^  bring  out  the  relay.^'' 

The  estafette  came  galloping  up  the  road  according 
to  custom,  brandishing  over  his  head  a  short-handled  5 
whip,  with  a  long,  knotted  lash,  every  smack  of  which 
made  a  report  like  a  pistol.  He  was  a  tight,  square-set 
young  fellow,  in  the  usual  uniform :  a  smart  blue  coat, 
ornamented  with  facings  and  gold  lace,  but  so  short  be- 
hind as  to  reach  scarcely  below  his  waistband,  and  cocked  10 
up  not  unlike  the  tail  of  a  wren ;  a  cocked  hat  edged  with 
gold  lace ;  a  pair  of  stiff  riding  boots ;  but,  instead  of  the 
usual  leathern  breeches,  he  had  a  fragment  of  a  pair  of 
drawers,  that  scarcely  furnished  an  apology  for  modesty 
to  hide  behind.  15 

The  estafette  galloped  up  to  the  door,  and  jumped 
from  his  horse. 

"A  glass  of  rosolio,°  a  fresh  horse,  and  a  pair  of 
breeches,^'  said  he,  ^'and  quickly,  per  Vamor  di  Dio,^  I  am 
behind  my  time,  and  must  be  off ! ''  20 

85 


86  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

'^San  Gennaro/'  replied  the  host;  ^'why,  where  hast 
thou  left  thy  garment  ?'' 

^^  Among  the  robbers  between  this  and  Fondi.^'' 
^^What,  rob  an  estafette !     I  never  heard  of  such  folly. 
5  What  could  they  hope  to  get  from  thee  ?  " 

''My  leather  breeches!''  replied  the  estafette.  ''They 
were  brand-new,  and  shone  like  gold,  and  hit  the  fancy 
of  the  captain/' 

"Well,    these    fellows    grow    worse    and    worse.     To 
lo  meddle  with  an  estafette !    and  that  merely  for  the  sake 
of  a  pair  of  leather  breeches ! '' 

The  robbing  of  the  government  messenger  seemed  to 
strike  the  host  with  more  astonishment  than  any  other 
enormity  that  had  taken  place  on  the  road ;  and,  indeed, 
15  it  was  the  first  time  so  wanton  an  outrage  had  been  com- 
mitted; the  robbers  generally  taking  care  not  to  meddle 
with  any  thing  belonging  to  government. 

The  estafette  was  by  this  time  equipped,  for  he  had 
not  lost   an   instant   in   making  his  preparations   while 
20  talking.     The  relay  was  ready ;    the  rosolio  tossed  off ; 
he  grasped  the  reins  and  the  stirrup. 

"Were  there  many  robbers  in  the  band?''  said  a  hand- 
some, dark  young  man,  stepping  forward  from  the  door 
of  the  inn. 
25      '^As  formidable  a  band  as  ever  I  saw,"  said  the  esta- 
fette, springing  into  the  saddle. 

"Are  they  cruel  to  travellers?"  said  a  beautiful  young 
Venetian  lady,  who  had  been  hanging  on  the  gentleman's 
arm. 
30  ^^  Cruel,  signora°!"  echoed  the  estafette,  giving  a 
glance  at  the  lady  as  he  put  spurs  to  his  horse.  "Corpo 
di  Bacco  I  °  They  stiletto  all  the  men ;  and,  as  to  women 
"     Crack !    crack !    crack  !    crack !    crack !     The  last 


THE  INN  AT  TERR  AC  IN  A  87 

words  were  drowned  in  the  smacking  of  the  whip,  and 
away  galloped  the  estafette  along  the  road  to  the  Pontine 
marshes. 

'^Holy  Virgin!''    ejaculated  the  fair  Venetian,  ^^what 
will  become  of  us!''  5 

The  inn  of  which  we  are  speaking  stands  just  outside 
of  the  walls  of  Terracina,  under  a  vast  precipitous  height 
of  rocks,  crowned  with  the  ruins  of  the  castle  of  Theodric 
the  Goth.°  The  situation  of  Terracina  is  remarkable.  It 
is  a  little,  ancient,  lazy  Italian  town,  on  the  frontiers  of  lo 
the  Roman  territory.  There  seems  to  be  an  idle  pause 
in  every  thing  about  the  place.  The  Mediterranean 
spreads  before  it  —  that  sea  without  flux  or  reflux.  The 
port  is  without  a  sail,  excepting  that  once  in  a  while  a 
solitary  felucca°  may  be  seen  disgorging  its  holy  cargo  15 
of  baccala,  or  codfish,  the  meagre  provision  for  the  qua- 
resima,  or  Lent.  The  inhabitants  are  apparently  a  list- 
less, heedless  race,  as  people  of  soft  sunny  climates  are 
apt  to  be;  but  under  this  passive,  indolent  exterior  are 
said  to  lurk  dangerous  qualities.  They  are  supposed  by  20 
many  to  be  little  better  than  the  banditti  of  the  neigh- 
boring mountains,  and  indeed  to  hold  a  secret  corre- 
spondence with  them.  The  solitary  watch-towers,  erected 
here  and  there,  along  the  coast,  speak  of  pirates  and 
corsairs  that  hover  about  these  shores ;  while  the  low  25 
huts,  as  stations  for  soldiers,  which  dot  the  distant  road, 
as  it  winds  up  through  an  olive  grove,  intimate  that  in 
the  ascent  there  is  danger  for  the  traveller,  and  facility 
for  the  bandit.  Indeed,  it  is  between  this  town  and 
Fondi  that  the  road  to  Naples °  is  most  infested  by  ban-  30 
ditti.  It  has  several  windings  and  solitary  places,  where 
the  robbers  are  enabled  to  see  the  traveller  from  a 
distance,  from   the    brows  of    hills  or  impending  preci- 


88  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

pices,  and  to  lie  in  wait  for  him  at  lonely  and  difficult 
passes. 

The  Italian  robbers  are  a  desperate  class  of  men,  that 
have  almost  formed  themselves  into  an  order  of  society. 
5  They  wear  a  kind  of  uniform,  or  rather  costume,  which 
openly  designates  their  profession.  This  is  probably  done 
to  diminish  its  skulking,  lawless  character,  and  to  give  it 
something  of  a  military  air  in  the  eyes  of  the  common 
people;    or,   perhaps,   to   catch   by  outward   show  and 

I  o  finery  the  fancies  of  the  young  men  of  the  villages,  and 
thus  to  gain  recruits.  Their  dresses  are  often  very  rich 
and  picturesque.  They  wear  jackets  and  breeches  of 
bright  colors,  sometimes  gayly  embroidered ;  their  breasts 
are  covered  with  medals  and  relics ;  their  hats  are  broad- 

15  brimmed,  with  conical  crowns,  decorated  with  feathers, 
or  variously-colored  ribands;  their  hair  is  sometimes 
gathered  in  silk  nets ;  they  wear  a  kind  of  sandal  of  cloth 
or  leather,  bound  round  the  legs  with  thongs,  and  ex- 
tremely flexible,  to  enable  them  to  scramble  with  ease 

20  and  celerity  among  the  mountain  precipices ;  a  broad 
belt  of  cloth,  or  a  sash  of  silk  net,  is  stuck  full  of  pistols 
and  stilettos °;  a  carbine °  is  slung  at  the  back;  while 
about  them  is  generally  thrown,  in  a  negligent  manner, 
a  great  dingy  mantle,  which  serves  as  a  protection  in 

25  storms,  or  a  bed  in  their  bivouacs  among  the  mountains. 
They  range  over  a  great  extent  of  wild  country,  along 
the  chain  of  Apennines,   bordering  on  different  states; 
they  know  all  the  difficult  passes,  the  short  cuts  for  re- 
treat, and  the  impracticable  forests  of  the  mountain  sum- 

30  mits,  where  no  force  dare  follow  them.  They  are  secure 
of  the  good-will  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  regions,  a 
poor  and  semi-barbarous  race,  whom  they  never  disturb 
and  often  enrich.     Indeed,  they  are  considered  as  a  sort 


THE  INN  AT  TERRACINA  89 

of  illegitimate  heroes  among  the  mountain  villages,  and 
in  certain  frontier  towns  where  they  dispose  of  their 
plunder.  Thus  countenanced  and  sheltered,  and  secure 
in  the  fastnesses  of  their  mountains,  the  robbers  have  set 
the  weak  police  of  the  Italian  states  at  defiance.  It  is  5 
in  vain  that  their  names  and  descriptions  are  posted  on 
the  doors  of  country  churches,  and  rewards  offered  for 
them  alive  or  dead;  the  villagers  are  either  too  much 
awed  by  the  terrible  instances  of  vengeance  inflicted  by 
the  brigands,  °  or  have  too  good  an  understanding  with  10 
them  to  be  their  betrayers.  It  is  true  they  are  now  and 
then  hunted  and  shot  down  like  beasts  of  prey  by  the 
gens-d^armes,°  their  heads  put  in  iron  cages,  and  stuck 
upon  posts  by  the  roadside,  or  their  limbs  hung  up  to 
blacken  in  the  trees  near  the  places  where  they  have  15 
committed  their  atrocities;  but  these  ghastly  spectacles 
only  serve  to  make  some  dreary  pass  of  the  road  still 
more  dreary,  and  to  dismay  the  traveller,  without  deter- 
ring the  bandit. 

At  the  time  that  the  estafette  made  his  sudden  ap-  20 
pearance  almost  in  cuerpo^  as  has  been  mentioned,  the 
audacity  of  the  robbers  had  risen  to   an  unparalleled 
height.     They  had  laid  villas  under  contribution;    they 
had  sent  messages  into  country  towns,  to  tradesmen  and 
rich  burghers,  demanding  supplies  of  money,  of  clothing,  25 
or  even  of  luxuries,  with  menaces  of  vengeance  in  case  of 
refusal.     They  had  their  spies  and  emissaries  in  every 
town,  village,  and  inn,  along  the  principal  roads,  to  give 
them  notice  of  the  movements  and  quality  of  travellers. 
They  had  plundered  carriages,  carried  people  of  rank  and  30 
fortune  into  the  mountains,  and  obliged  them  to  write 
for  heavy  ransoms,  and  had  committed  outrages  on  fe- 
males who  had  fallen  into  their  hands. 


90  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

Such  was  briefly  the  state  of  the  robbers,  or  rather  such 
was  the  account  of  the  rumors  prevalent  concerning  them, 
when  the  scene  took  place  at  the  inn  of  Terracina.  The 
dark,  handsome  young  man  and  the  Venetian  lady,  inci- 
5  dentally  mentioned,  had  arrived  early  that  afternoon  in 
a  private  carriage  drawn  by  mules,  and  attended  by  a 
single  servant.  They  had  been  recently  married,  were 
spending  the  honeymoon  in  travelling  through  these 
delicious  countries,  and  were  on  their  way  to  visit  a  rich 

lo  aunt  of  the  bride  at  Naples. 

The  lady  was  young,  and  tender,  and  timid.  The 
stories  she  had  heard  along  the  road  had  filled  her  with 
apprehension,  not  more  for  herself  than  for  her  husband; 
for  though  she  had  been  married  almost  a  month,  she 

15  still  loved  him  almost  to  idolatry.  When  she  reached 
Terracina,  the  rumors  of  the  road  had  increased  to  an 
alarming  magnitude;  and  the  sight  of  two  robbers' 
skulls,  grinning  in  iron  cages,  on  each  side  of  the  old  gate- 
way of  the  town,  brought  her  to  a  pause.     Her  husband 

20 had  tried  in  vain  to  reassure  her;  they  had  lingered  all 
the  afternoon  at  the  inn,  until  it  was  too  late  to  think  of 
starting  that  evening,  and  the  parting  words  of  the  esta- 
fette  completed  her  affright. 

^^Let  us  return  to  Rome,''  said  she,  putting  her  arm 

25  within  her  husband's,  and  drawing  towards  him  as  if  for 
protection.  ^^Let  us  return  to  Rome,  and  give  up  this 
visit  to  Naples." 

^^And  give  up  the  visit  to  your  aunt,  too?'*  said  the 
husband. 

30  ^^Nay  —  what  is  my  aunt  in  comparison  with  your 
safety?"  said  she,  looking  up  tenderly  in  his  face. 

There  was  something  in  her  tone  and  manner  that 
showed  she  really  was  thinking  more  of  her  husband's 


THE  INN  AT  TERRACINA  91 

safety  at  the  moment  than  of  her  own;  and  being  so 
recently  married,  and  a  match  of  pure  affection,  too,  it  is 
very  possible  that  she  was ;  at  least  her  husband  thought 
so.  Indeed,  any  one  who  has  heard  the  sweet  musical 
tone  of  a  Venetian  voice,  and  the  melting  tenderness  of  a  5 
Venetian  phrase,  and  felt  the  soft  witchery  of  a  Venetian 
eye,  would  not  wonder  at  the  husband ^s  believing  what- 
ever they  professed.  He  clasped  the  white  hand  that 
had  been  laid  within  his,  put  his  arm  round  her  slender 
waist,  and  drawing  her  fondly  to  his  bosom,  ^^This  night,  10 
at  least, '^  said  he,  ^^we  will  pass  at  Terracina,^^ 

Crack!  crack!  crack!  crack!  crack!  Another  appa° 
rition  of  the  road  attracted  the  attention  of  mine  host 
and  his  guests.  From  the  direction  of  the  Pontine ° 
marshes,  a  carriage,  drawn  by  half  a  dozen  horses,  came  15 
driving  at  a  furious  rate;  the  postilions  smacking  their 
whips  like  mad,  as  is  the  case  when  conscious  of  the 
greatness  or  of  the  munificence  of  their  fare.  It  was  a 
landaulet°  with  a  servant  mounted  on  the  dickey.  The 
compact,  highly  finished,  yet  proudly  simple  construction  20 
of  the  carriage;  the  quantity  of  neat,  well-arranged 
trunks  and  conveniences;  the  loads  of  box-coats  on  the 
dickey;  the  fresh,  burly,  bluff -looking  face  of  the  master 
at  the  window;  and  the  ruddy,  round-headed  servant,  in 
close-cropped  hair,  short  coat,  drab  breeches,  and  long  25 
gaiters,  all  proclaimed  at  once  that  this  was  the  equipage 
of  an  Englishman. 

^^  Horses  to  Fondi,^'  said  the  EngHshman,  as  the  land- 
lord came  bowing  to  the  carriage-door. 

'^  Would   not   his   Excellenza    alight,    and   take    some  30 
refreshments  ?'' 

^^No  —  he  did  not  mean  to  eat  until  he  got  to  Fondi.'' 

^'But  the  horses  will  be  some  time  in  getting  ready." 


92  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

'^Ah!    that^s  always   the  way;    nothing  but  delay  in 
this  cursed  country  !^^ 

^^If  his  Excellenza°  would  only  walk  into  the  house  — " 

^'No,  no,  no  !  —  I  tell  you  no  !  —  I  want  nothing  but 

5  horses,   and   as   quick  as  possible.     John,   see  that  the 

horses  are  got  ready,  and  don^t  let  us  be  kept  here  an 

hour  or  two.     Tell  him  if  we're  delayed  over  the  time, 

I'll  lodge  a  complaint  with  the  postmaster.'' 

John  touched  his  hat,  and  set  off  to  obey  his  master's 
lo  orders  with  the  taciturn  obedience  of  an  English  servant. 
In  the  meantime  the  Englishman °  got  out  of  the  car- 
riage, and  walked  up  and  down  before  the  inn,  with  his 
hands  in  his  pockets,  taking  no  notice  of  the  crowd  of 
idlers  who  were  gazing  at  him  and  his  equipage.     He 
15  was  tall,  stout,  and  well  made;    dressed  with  neatness 
and  precision ;  v/ore  a  travelling  cap  of  the  color  of  ginger- 
bread;  and  had  rather  an  unhappy  expression  about  the 
corners  of  his  mouth;    partly  from  not  having  yet  made 
his  dinner,  and  partly  from  not  having  been  able  to  get 
20  on  at  a  greater  rate  than  seven  miles  an  hour.     Not  that 
he  had  any  other  cause  for  haste  than  an  Englishman's 
usual  hurry  to  get  to  the  end  of  a  journey;    or,  to  use 
the  regular  phrase,  ^'to  get  on."     Perhaps,  too,  he  was  a 
little  sore  from  having  been  fleeced  at  every  stage. 
25     After  some  time,  the  servant  returned  from  the  stable 
with  a  look  of  some  perplexity. 
^^Are  the  horses  ready,  John?" 

^^No,  sir  —  I  never  saw  such  a  place.     There's  no  get- 
ting any  thing  done.     I  think  your  honor  had  better  step 
30  into  the  house  and  get  something  to  eat ;    it  will  be  a 
long  while  before  we  get  to  Fundy." 

^'D n  the  house.     It's  a  mere  trick  —  I'll  not  eat 

any  thing,  just  to  spite  them,"  said  the  EngHshman,  still 


THE  INN  AT  TERR  AC  IN  A  93 

more  crusty  at  the  prospQct  of  being  so  long  without  his 
dinner. 

^^They  say  your  honoris  very  wrong/'  said  John,  ^'to 
set  off  at  this  late  hour.     The  road's  full  of  highwaymen.'' 

^^Mere  tales  to  get  custom."  5 

^^The  estafette  which  passed  us  was  stopped  by  a 
whole  gang/'  said  John,  increasing  his  emphasis  with 
each  additional  piece  of  information. 

^^I  don't  believe  a  word  of  it." 

^'They  robbed  him  of  his  breeches/'  said  John,  giving  lo 
at  the  same  time  a  hitch  to  his  own  waistband. 

^^AU  humbug!" 

Here  the  dark,  handsome  young  man  stepped  forward, 
and  addressing  the  Englishman  very  politely,  in  broken 
English,  invited  him  to  partake  of  a  repast  he  was  about  15 
to  make. 

'^Thank'ee,"  said  the  Englishman,  thrusting  his  hands 
deeper  into  his  pockets,  and  casting  a  slight  side-glance 
of  suspicion  at  the  young  man,  as  if  he  thought,  from 
his  civility,  he  must  have  a  design  upon  his  purse.  20 

^^We  shall  be  most  happy,  if  you  will  do  us  the  favor," 
said  the  lady,  in  her  soft  Venetian  dialect.  There  was  a 
sweetness  in  her  accents  that  was  most  persuasive.  The 
Englishman  cast  a  look  upon  her  countenance;  her 
beauty  was  still  more  eloquent.  His  features  instantly  25 
relaxed.  He  made  a  polite  bow.  ^^With  great  pleasure, 
Signora,"  said  he. 

In  short,  the  eagerness  to  "get  on"  was  suddenly 
slackened;  the  determination  to  famish  himself  as  far  as 
Fondi,  by  way  of  punishing  the  landlord,  was  abandoned ;  30 
John  chose  an  apartment  at  the  inn  for  his  master's 
reception,  and  preparations  were  made  to  remain  there 
until  morning. 


94  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

The  carriage  was  unpacked  of  such  of  its  contents  as 
were  indispensable  for  the  night.  There  was  the  usual 
parade  of  trunks  and  writing-desks,  and  portfolios  and 
dressing-boxes,  and  those  other  oppressive  conveniences 
5  which  burden  a  comfortable  man.  The  observant  loiterers 
about  the  inn-door,  wrapped  up  in  great  dirt-colored 
cloaks,  with  only  a  hawk^s-eye  uncovered,  made  many 
remarks  to  each  other  on  this  quantity  of  luggage,  that 
seemed  enough  for  an  army.     The  domestics  of  the  inn 

lo  talked  with  wonder  of  the  splendid  dressing-case,  with  its 
gold  and  silver  furniture,  that  was  spread  out  on  the 
toilet-table,  and  the  bag  of  gold  that  chinked  as  it  was 
taken  out  of  the  trunk.  The  strange  Milords  wealth,  and 
the  treasures  he  carried  about  him,  were  the  talk,  that 

15  evening,  over  all  Terracina. 

The  Englishman  took  some  time  to  make  his  ablutions 
and  arrange  his  dress  for  table;  and,  after  considerable 
labor  and  effort  in  putting  himself  at  his  ease,  made  his 
appearance,  with  stiff  white  cravat,  his  clothes  free  from 

20  the  least  speck  of  dust,  and  adjusted  with  precision.  He 
made  a  civil  bow  on  entering  in  the  unprofessing  English 
way,  which  the  fair  Venetian,  accustomed  to  the  compli- 
mentary salutations  of  the  Continent,  considered  ex- 
tremely cold. 

25  The  supper,  as  it  was  termed  by  the  Italian,  or  dinner^ 
as  the  Englishman  called  it,  was  now  served:  heaven 
and  earth,  and  the  waters  under  the  earth,  had  been 
moved  to  furnish  it;  for  there  were  birds  of  the  air,  and 
beasts  of  the  field,  and  fish  of  the  sea.     The  Englishman's 

30  servant,  too,  had  turned  the  kitchen  topsy-turvy  in  his 
zeal  to  cook  his  master  a  beefsteak ;  and  made  his  appear- 
ance loaded  with  ketchup,  and  soy,  and  cayenne  pepper, 
and  Harvey  sauce,  and  a  bottle  of  port  wine,  from  that 


THE  INN  AT  TERBACINA  96 

warehouse,  the  carriage,  in  which  his  master  seemed  de- 
sirous of  carrying  England  about  the  world  with  him. 
Indeed,  the  repast  was  one  of  those  Italian  farragoes 
which  require  a  little  qualifying.  The  tureen  of  soup 
was  a  black  sea,  with  livers,  and  limbs,  and  fragments  5 
of  all  kinds  of  birds  and  beasts  floating  like  wrecks  about 
it.  A  meagre-winged  animal,  which  mine  host  called  a 
delicate  chicken,  had  evidently  died  of  a  consumption. 
The  macaroni  was  smoked.  The  beefsteak  was  tough 
buffalo's  flesh.  There  was  what  appeared  to  be  a  dish  10 
of  stewed  eels,  of  which  the  Englishman  ate  with  great 
relish;  but  had  nearly  refunded  them  when  told  that 
they  were  vipers,  caught  among  the  rocks  of  Terracina, 
and  esteemed  a  great  delicacy. 

Nothing,  however,  conquers  a  traveller's  spleen  sooner  15 
than  eating,  whatever  may  be  the  cookery;  and  nothing 
brings  him  into  good-humor  with  his  company  sooner 
than  eating  together;  the  Englishman,  therefore,  had 
not  half  finished  his  repast  and  his  bottle  before  he  began 
to  think  the  Venetian  a  very  tolerable  fellow  for  a  for-  20 
eigner,  and  his  wife  almost  handsome  enough  to  be  an 
Englishwoman. 

In  the  course  of  the  repast  the  usual  topics  of  travellers 
were  discussed,  and  among  others  the  reports  of  robbers 
which  harassed  the  mind  of  the  fair  Venetian.  The  land-  25 
lord  and  waiter  dipped  into  the  conversation  with  that 
familiarity  permitted  on  the  Continent,  and  served  up 
so  many  bloody  tales  as  they  served  up  the  dishes,  that 
they  almost  frightened  away  the  poor  lady's  appetite. 
The  Englishman,  who  had  a  national  antipathy  to  every  30 
thing  technically  cafled  ''humbug,"  hstened  to  them  all 
with  a  certain  screw  of  the  mouth,  expressive  of  in- 
credulity.   There  was  the  well-known  story  of  the  school 


96  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

of  Terracina,  captured  by  the  robbers;  and  one  of  the 
scholars  cruelly  massacred  in  order  to  bring  the  parents 
to  terms  for  the  ransom  of  the  rest.  And  another  of  a 
gentleman  of  Rome,  who  received  his  son's  ear  in  a  letter, 
5  with  information  that  his  son  would  be  remitted  to  him 
in  this  way,  by  instalments,  until  he  paid  the  required 
ransom. 

The  fair  Venetian  shuddered  as  she  heard  these  tales, 
and  the  landlord,  like  a  true  narrator  of  the  terrible, 
lo  doubled  the  dose  when  he  saw  how  it  operated.  He  was 
just  proceeding  to  relate  the  misfortunes  of  a  great  Eng- 
lish lord  and  his  family,  when  the  Englishman,  tired  of 
his  volubility,  interrupted  him,  and  pronounced  these 
accounts  to  be  mere  travellers'  tales,  or  the  exaggerations 
15  of  ignorant  peasants  and  designing  innkeepers.  The  land- 
lord was  indignant  at  the  doubt  levelled  at  his  stories, 
and  the  innuendo^  levelled  at  his  cloth°;  he  cited,  in 
corroboration,  half  a  dozen  tales  still  more  terrible. 

"I  don't  believe  a  word  of  them,"  said  the  Englishman. 
20     ^'But  the  robbers  have  been  tried  and  executed!" 

^^ All  a  farce!" 

*'  But  their  heads  are  stuck  up  along  the  road ! " 

'^Old  skulls  accumulated  during  a  century." 

The  landlord  muttered  to  himself  as  he  went  out  at 
25 the  door:  ^^ San  Gennarof  quanta  sono  singolari  questi 
Inglesi!°'' 

A   fresh   hubbub   outside   of   the   inn   announced   the 

arrival   of   more   travellers;    and,    from   the   variety   of 

voices,  or  rather  of  clamors,  the  clattering  of  hoofs,  the 

30  rattling  of  wheels,  and  the  general  uproar  both  within 

and  without,  the  arrival  seemed  to  be  numerous. 

It  was,  in  fact,  the  procaccio°  and  its  convoy  —  a  kind 
of  caravan  which  sets  out  on  certain  days  for  the  trans- 


THE  INN  AT  TERRACINA  97 

portation  of  merchandise,  with  an  escort  of  soldiery  to 
protect  it  from  the  robbers.  Travellers  avail  themselves 
of  its  protection,  and  a  long  file  of  carriages  generally 
accompany  it. 

A  considerable  time  elapsed  before  either  landlord  or  5 
waiter  returned,  being  hurried  hither  and  thither  by  that 
tempest  of  noise  and  bustle  which  takes  place  in  an 
Italian  inn  on  the  arrival  of  any  considerable  accession 
of  custom.  When  mine  host  reappeared  there  was  a 
smile  of  triumph  on  his  countenance.  10 

"Perhaps,'^  said  he,  as  he  cleared  the  table,  "perhaps 
the  signor  has  not  heard  of  what  has  happened?" 

"What?''  said  the  Englishman,  dryly. 

"Why,  the  procaccio  has  brought  accounts  of  fresh  ex- 
ploits of  the  robbers."  15 

"Pish!" 

"There's  more  news  of  the  English  Milor  and  his 
family,"  said  the  host,  exultingly. 

"An  English  lord?    What  English  lord?" 

"Milor  Popkin."  20 

"Lord  Popkins?    I  never  heard  of  such  a  title!" 

"O  sicuro° !  a  great  nobleman,  who  passed  through 
here  lately  with  mi  ladi  and  her  daughters.  A  magnifico, 
one  of  the  grand  counsellors  of  London,  an  almanno ! " 

"  Almanno  —  almanno  ?  —  tut  —  he  means  alderman."  25 

"Sicuro  —  Aldermanno  Popkin,  and  the  Principessa 
Popkin,  and  the  Signorine  Popkin ! "  said  mine  host, 
triumphantly. 

He  now  put  himself  into  an  attitude,  and  would  have 
launched  into  a  full  detail,  had  he  not  been  thwarted  by  30 
the  Englishman,  who  seemed  determined  neither  to  credit 
nor  indulge  him  in  his  stories,  but  dryly  motioned  for 
him  to  clear  away  the  table. 


98  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

An  Italian  tongue,  however,  is  not  easily  checked; 
that  of  mine  host  continued  to  wag  with  increasing  volu- 
bility, as  he  conveyed  the  relics  of  the  repast  out  of  the 
room;  and  the  last  that  could  be  distinguished  of  his 
5  voice,,  as  it  died  away  along  the  corridor,  was  the^iteration 
of  the  favorite  word,  Popkin  —  Pbpkin  —  Popkin  —  pop 
—  pop  —  pop. 

The  arrival  of  the  procaccio  had,  indeed,  filled  the 
house  with  stories,  as  it  had  with  guests.     The  English- 

loman  and  his  companions  walked  after  supper  up  and 
down  the  large  hall,  or  common  room  of  the  inn,  which 
ran  through  the  centre  of  the  building.  It  was  spacious 
and  somewhat  dirty,  with  tables  placed  in  various  parts, 
at  which  groups  of  travellers  were  seated;    while  others 

15  strolled  about,  waiting,  in  famished  impatience,  for  their 
evening ^s  meal. 

It  was  a  heterogeneous  assemblage  of  people  of  all 
ranks  and  countries,  who  had  arrived  in  all  kinds  of 
vehicles.     Though   distinct  knots  of  travellers,   yet  the 

20  travelling  together,  under  one  common  escort,  had 
jumbled  them  into  a  certain  degree  of  companionship  on 
the  road;  besides,  on  the  Continent  travellers  are  always 
familiar,  and  nothing  is  more  motley  than  the  groups 
which  gather  casually  together  in  sociable  conversation  in 

25  the  public  rooms  of  inns. 

The  formidable  numbers,  and  formidable  guard  of  the 
procaccio  had  prevented  any  molestation  from  banditti; 
but  every  party  of  travellers  had  its  tale  of  wonder,  and 
one  carriage  vied  with  another  in  its  budget  .of  assertions 

30  and  surmises.  Fierce,  whiskered  faces  had  been  seen 
peering  over  the  rocks;  carbines  and  stilettos  gleaming 
from  among  the  bushes;  suspicious-looking  fellows,  with 
flapped  hats  and  scowling  eyes,  had  occasionally  recon- 


THE  INN  AT  TERR  AC  IN  A  99 

noitred  a  straggling   carriage,   but  had  disappeared  on 
seeing  the  guard. 

The  fair  Venetian  Hstened  to  all  these  stories  with 
that  avidity  with  which  w^e  always  pamper  any  feeling 
of  alarm ;  even  thfe  Englishman  began  to  feel  interested  5 
in  the  common  topic,  desirous  of  getting  more  correct 
information  than  mere  flying  reports.  Conquering,  there- 
fore, that  shyness  which  is  prone  to  keep  an  Englishman 
sohtary  in  crowds,  he  approached  one  of  the  talking 
groups,  the  oracle  of  which  was  a  tall,  thin  Italian,  with  10 
long  aquiline °  nose,  a  high  forehead,  and  lively  prominent 
eye,  beaming  from  under  a  green  velvet  travelling-cap, 
with  gold  tassel.  He  was  of  Rome,  a  surgeon  by  profes- 
sion, a  poet  by  choice,  and  something  of  an  improvisatore.° 

In  the  present  instance,  however,  he  was  talking  in  15 
plain  prose,  but  holding  forth  with  the  fluency  of  one 
who  talks  well,  and  likes  to  exert  his  talent.  A  question 
or  two  from  the  Englishman  drew  copious  replies,  for  an 
Englishman  sociable  among  strangers  is  regarded  as  a 
phenomenon  on  the  Continent,  and  always  treated  with  20 
attention  for  the  rarity's  sake.  The  improvisatore  gave 
much  the  same  account  of  the  banditti  that  I  have  already 
furnished. 

"But  why  does  not  the  police  exert  itself,  and  root 
them  out?''  demanded  the  Englishman.  25 

"Because  the  police  is  too  weak,  and  the  banditti  are 
too  strong,"  replied  the  other.  "To  root  them  out 
would  be  a  more  difficult  task  than  you  imagine.  They 
are  connected  and  almost  identified  with  the  mountain 
peasantry  and  the  people  of  the  villages.  The  numerous  30 
bands  have  an  understanding  with  each  other,  and  with 
the  country  round.  A  gendarme  cannot  stir  without 
their  being  aware  of  it.    They  have  their  scouts  every- 


100  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

where,  who  lurk  about  towns,  villages,  and  inns,  mingle 
in  every  crowd,  and  pervade  every  place  of  resort.  I 
should  not  be  surprised  if  some  one  should  be  supervising 
us  at  this  moment/'  ° 
5  The  fair  Venetian  looked  round  fearfully,  and  turned 
pale. 

Here  the   improvisatore  was  interrupted  by  a  lively 
Neapolitan  lawyer. 

'^By  the  way,''  said  he,  ^^I  recollect  a  little  adventure 

of  a  learned  doctor,  a  friend  of  mine,  which  happened 

lo  in  this  very  neighborhood,  not  far  from  the  ruins  of  The- 

odric's  Castle,  which  are  on  the  top  of  those  great  rocky 

heights  above  the  town." 

A  wish  was,  of  course,  expressed  to  hear  the  adventure 
of  the  doctor,  by  all  excepting  the  improvisatore,  who, 
15  being  fond  of  talking  and  of  hearing  himself  talk,  and 
accustomed,  moreover,  to  harangue  without  interruption, 
looked  rather  annoyed  at  being  checked  when  in  full 
career. °  The  Neapolitan,  however,  took  no  notice  of  his 
chagrin,  but  related  the  following  anecdote. 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   LITTLE   ANTIQUARY 

My  friend,  the  Doctor,  was  a  thorough  antiquary^;  a 
Httle  rusty,  musty  old  fellow,  always  groping  among 
ruins.  He  relished  a  building  as  you  Englishmen  relish 
a  cheese,  —  the  more  mouldy  and  crumbling  it  was,  the 
more  it  suited  his  taste.  A  shell  of  an  old  nameless  5 
temple,  or  the  cracked  walls  of  a  broken-down  amphi- 
theatre, would  throw  him  into  raptures;  and  he  took 
more  delight  in  these  crusts  and  cheese-parings  of  antiq- 
uity than  in  the  best-conditioned  modern  palaces. 

He  was  a  curious  collector  of  coins  also,  and  had  just  10 
gained  an  accession  of  wealth  that  almost   turned  his 
brain.     He  had  picked  up,  for  instance,  several  Roman 
Consulars,^  half  a  Roman  As,°  two  Funics,  °  which  had 
doubtless  belonged  to  the  soldiers  of  Hannibal,  °  having 
been  found  on  the  very  spot  where  they  had  encamped  15 
among  the  Apennines.     He  had,  moreover,  one  Samnite,° 
struck  after  the  Social  War,  and  a  Fhilistis,^  a  queen 
that  never  existed;    but   above   all,   he   valued  himself 
upon  a  coin,  indescribable  to  any  but  the  initiated  in 
these  matters,  bearing  a  cross  on  one  side  and  a  pegasus  20 
on  the  other,  and  which,  by  some  antiquarian  logic,  the 
Httle  man  adduced  as  an  historical  document,  illustrating 
the  progress  of  Christianity. 

All  these  precious   coins  he   carried  about  him   in  a 
leathern  purse,  buried  deep  in  a  pocket  of  his  little  black  25 
breeches. 

lOX 


102  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

The  last  maggot  he  had  taken  into  his  brain  was  to 

hunt  after  the  ancient  cities  of  the  Pelasgi,°  which  are 

said  to  exist  to  this  day  among  the  mountains  of  the 

Abruzzi,°  but  about  which  a  singular  degree  of  obscurity 

5  prevails.^     He   had   made   many   discoveries    concerning 

^  Among  the  many  fond  speculations  of  antiquaries  is  that  of 
the  existence  of  traces  of  the  ancient  Pelasgian  cities  in  the  Apen- 
nines; and  many  a  wistful  eye  is  cast  by  the  traveller,  versed  in 
antiquarian  lore,  at  the  richly  wooded  mountains  of  the  Abruzzi, 

lo  as  a  forbidden  fairyland  of  research.  These  spots,  so  beauti- 
ful, yet  so  inaccessible,  from  the  rudeness  of  their  inhabitants 
and  the  hordes  of  banditti  which  infest  them,  are  a  region  of  fable 
to  the  learned.  Sometimes  a  wealthy  virtuoso,  whose  purse 
and  whose  consequence  could   command  a  military   escort,   has 

15  penetrated  to  some  individual  point  among  the  mountains; 
and  sometimes  a  wandering  artist  or  student,  under  protection 
of  poverty  or  insignificance,  has  brought  away  some  vague  ac- 
count, only  calculated  to  give  a  keener  edge  to  curiosity  and  con- 
jecture. 

20  By  those  who  maintain  the  existence  of  the  Pelasgian  cities, 
it  is  affirmed  that  the  formation  of  the  different  kingdoms  in 
the  Peloponnesus  °  gradually  caused  the  expulsion  thence  of  the 
Pelasgi;  but  that  their  great  migration  may  be  dated  from  the 
finishing  the  wall  around  the  Acropolis,  °  and  that  at  this  period 

25  they  came  to  Italy.  To  these,  in  the  spirit  of  theory,  they  would 
ascribe  the  introduction  of  the  elegant  arts  into  the  country. 
It  is  evident,  however,  that,  as  barbarians  flying  before  the  first 
dawn  of  civilization,  they  could  bring  little  with  them  superior 
to  the  inventions  of  the  aborigines,  and  nothing  that  would  have 

30  survived  to  the  antiquarian  through  such  a  lapse  of  ages.  It 
would  appear  more  probable  that  these  cities,  improperly  termed 
Pelasgian,  were  coeval  with  many  that  have  been  discovered. 
The  romantic  Aricia,°  built  by  Hippolytus  before  the  siege  of 
Troy,°  and  the  poetic  Tibur,®  Osculate,  and  Proenes,  built  by 

35  Telegonus®  after  the  dispersion  of  the  Greeks;  —  these,  lying 
contiguous  to  inhabited  and  cultivated  spots,  have  been  dis- 
covered. There  are  others,  too,  on  the  ruins  of  which  the  later 
and  more  civilized  Grecian  colonists  have  ingrafted  themselves, 
and  which  have  become  known  by  their  merits  or  their  medals. 

40  But  that  there  are  many  still  undiscovered,  imbedded  in  the 
Abruzzi,  it  is  the  delight  of  the  antiquarians  to  fancy.  Strange 
that  such  a  virgin  soil  for  research,  such  an  unknown  realm  of 
knowledge,  should  at  this  day  remain  in  the  very  centre  of  hack- 
neyed Italy ! 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  LITTLE  ANTIQUARY        103 

them,  and  had  recorded  a  great  many  valuable  notes 
and  memorandums  on  the  subject,  in  a  voluminous  book, 
which  he  always  carried  about  with  him,  either  for  the 
purpose  of  frequent  reference  or  through  fear  lest  the 
precious  document  should  fall  into  the  hands  of  brother  5 
antiquaries.  He  had,  therefore,  a  large  pocket  in  the 
skirt  of  his  coat,  where  he  bore  about  this  inestimable 
tome,°  banging  against  his  rear  as  he  walked. 

Thus  heavily  laden  with  the  spoils  of  antiquity,  °  the 
good  little  man,  during  a  sojourn  at  Terracina,  mounted  10 
one  day  the  rocky  cliffs  which  overhang  the  town,  to 
visit  the  castle  of  Theodric.  He  was  groping  about  the 
ruins  towards  the  hour  of  sunset,  buried  in  his  reflections, 
his  wits  no  doubt  wool-gathering  among  the  Goths  and 
Romans,  when  he  heard  footsteps  behind  him.  15 

He  turned,  and  beheld  five  or  six  young  fellows,  of 
rough,  saucy  demeanor,  clad  in  a  singular  manner,  half 
peasant,  half  huntsman,  with  carbines  in  their  hands. 
Their  whole  appearance  and  carriage  left  him  no  doubt 
into  what  company  he  had  fallen.  20 

The  Doctor  was  a  feeble  Httle  man,  poor  in  look,  and 
poorer  in  purse.  He  had  but  little  gold  or  silver  to  be 
robbed  of;  but  then  he  had  his  curious  ancient  coin  in 
his  breeches-pocket.  He  had,  moreover,  certain  other 
valuables,  such  as  an  old  silver  watch,  thick  as  a  turnip,  25 
with  figures  on  it  large  enough  for  a  clock;  and  a  set  of 
seals  at  the  end  of  a  steel  chain,  dangling  half-way  down 
to  his  knees.  All  these  were  of  precious  esteem,  being 
family  rehcs.  He  had  also  a  seal-ring,  a  veritable  antique 
intaglio, °  that  covered  half  his  knuckle.  It  was  a  Venus,  30 
which  the  old  man  almost  worshipped  with  the  zeal  of  a 
voluptuary.  But  what  he  most  valued  was  his  inesti- 
mable collection  of  hints  relative  to  the  Pelasgian  cities, 


104  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

which  he  would  gladly  have  given  all  the  inoney  in  his 
pocket  to  have  had  safe  at  the  bottom  of  his  trunk  in 
Terracina. 

However,  he  plucked  up  a  stout  heart,  at  least  as  stout 
5  a  heart  as  he  could,  seeing  that  he  was  but  a  puny  little 
man  at  the  best  of  times.  So  he  wished  the  hunters  a 
^'huon  giornoJ'  °  They  returned  his  salutation,  giving  the 
old  gentleman  a  sociable  slap  on  the  back  that  made  his 
heart  leap  into  his  throat. 

lo  They  fell  into  conversation,  and  walked  for  some  time 
together  among  the  heights,  the  Doctor  wishing  them 
all  the  while  at  the  bottom  of  the  crater  of  Vesuvius. 
At  length  they  came  to  a  small  osteria°  on  the  mountain, 
where  they  proposed  to  enter  and  have  a  cup  of  wine 

15  together;  the  Doctor  consented,  though  he  would  as 
soon  have  been  invited  to  drink  hemlock.  ° 

One  of  the  gang  remained  sentinel  at  the  door;  the 
others  swaggered  into  the  house,  stood  their  guns  in  the 
corner  of  the  room,  and  each  drawing  a  pistol  or  stiletto 

20  out  of  his  belt,  laid  it  upon  the  table.  They  now  drew 
benches  round  the  board,  called  lustily  for  wine,  and 
hailing  the  Doctor  as  though  he  had  been  a  boon  com- 
panion of  long  standing,  insisted  upon  his  sitting  down 
and  making  merry. 

25  The  worthy  man  complied  with  forced  grimace,  but 
with  fear  and  trembling;  sitting  uneasily  on  the  edge  of 
his  chair;  eying  ruefully  the  black-muzzled  pistols,  and 
cold,  naked  stilettos;  and  supping  down  heartburn  with 
every  drop  of  liquor.     His  new  comrades,  however,  pushed 

30  the  bottle  bravely,  and  plied  him  vigorously.  They 
sang,  they  laughed;  told  excellent  stories  of  their  rob- 
beries and  combat,  mingled  with  many  ruffian  jokes; 
and  the  little  Doctor  was  fain  to  laugh  at  all  their  cut- 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  LITTLE  ANTIQUARY         105 

throat  pleasantries,  though  his  heart  was  dying  away  at 
the  very  bottom  of  his  bosom. 

By  their  own  account,  they  were  young  men  from  the 
villages,  who  had  recently  taken  up  this  line  of  life  out 
of  the  wild  caprice  of  youth.  They  talked  of  their  mur-  5 
derous  exploits  as  a  sportsman  talks  of  his  amusements : 
to  shoot  down  a  traveller  seemed  of  little  more  conse- 
quence to  them  than  to  shoot  a  hare.  They  spoke  with 
rapture  of  the  glorious  roving  life  they  led,  free  as  birds; 
here  to-day,  gone  to-morrow ;  ranging  the  forests,  climb-  10 
ing  the  rocks,  scouring  the  valleys;  the  world  their  own 
wherever  they  could  lay  hold  of  it ;  full  purses  —  merry 
companions  —  pretty  women.  The  little  antiquary  got 
fuddled  with  their  talk  and  their  wine,  for  they  did  not 
spare  bumpers.  He  half  forgot  his  fears,  his  seal-ring,  15 
and  his  family  watch  °;  even  the  treatise  on  the  Pelasgian 
cities,  which  was  warming  under  him,  for  a  time  faded  from 
his  memory  in  the  glowing  picture  that  they  drew.  He 
declares  that  he  no  longer  wonders  at  the  prevalence  of  this 
robber  mania  among  the  mountains ;  for  he  felt  at  the  time,  20 
that,  had  he  been  a  young  man,  and  a  strong  man,  and  had 
there  been  no  danger  of  the  galleys  °  in  the  background,  he 
should  have  been  half  tempted  himself  to  turn  bandit. 

At  length  the  hour  of  separating  arrived.  The  Doctor 
was  suddenly  called  to  himself  and  his  fears  by  seeing  the  25 
robbers  resume  their  weapons.  He  now  quaked  for  his 
valuables,  and,  above  all,  for  his  antiquarian  treatise. ° 
He  endeavored,  however,  to  look  cool  and  unconcerned; 
and  drew  from  out  his  deep  pocket,  a  long,  lank,  leathern 
purse,  far  gone  in  consumption,  at  the  bottom  of  which  30 
a  few  coin  chinked  with  the  trembling  of  his  hand. 

The  chief  of  the  party  observed  his  movement,  and 
laying  his  hand  UDon  the  antiquary's  shoulder,  ^^Harkee ! 


106  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

Signer  Dottore!^^  said  he,  ^^we  have  drunk  together  as 
friends  and  comrades;  let  us  part  as  such.  We  under- 
stand you.  We  know  who  and  what  you  are,  for  we 
know  who  everybody  is  that  sleeps  at  Terracina,  or  that 
5  puts  foot  upon  the  road.  You  are  a  rich  man,  but  you 
carry  all  your  wealth  in  your  head ;  we  cannot  get  at  it, 
and  we  should  not  know  what  to  do  with  it  if  we  could. 
I  see  you  are  uneasy  about  your  ring;  but  don't  worry 
yourself,  it  is  not  worth  taking ;  you  think  it  an  antique, 

lo  but  it's  a  counterfeit  —  a  mere  sham.'' 

Here  the  ire  of  the  antiquary  rose :  the  Doctor  forgot 
himself  in  his  zeal  for  the  character  of  his  ring.  Heaven 
and  earth!  his  Venus  a  sham!  Had  they  pronounced 
the  wife  of  his  bosom  ^^no  better  than  she  should  be," 

15  he  could  not  have  been  more  indignant.  He  fired  up  in 
vindication  of  his  intaglio. 

^'Nay,  nay,"  continued  the  robber,  ^^we  have  no  time 
to  dispute  about  it;  value  it  as  you  please.  Come,  you're 
a  brave  little  old  signor  —  one  more  cup  of  wine,  and 

20  we'll  pay  the  reckoning.  No  compliments  —  you  shall 
not  pay  a  grain  —  you  are  our  guest  —  I  insist  upon  it. 
So  —  now  make  the  best  of  your  way  back  to  Terracina ; 
it's  growing  late.  Buono  viaggio  f  °  And  harkee  !  take 
care  how  you  wander  among  these  mountains,  —  you  may 

25  not  always  fall  into  such  good  company." 

They  shouldered  their  guns,  sprang  gayly  up  the  rocks, 
and  the  little  Doctor  hobbled  back  to  Terracina,  rejoic- 
ing that  the  robbers  had  left  his  watch,  his  coins,  and  his 
treatise  unmolested;  but  still  indignant  that  they  should 

30  have  pronounced  his  Venus  an  impostor. 

The  improvisatore  had  shown  many  symptoms  of  im- 
patience during  this  recital.     He  saw  his  theme  in  dan- 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  LITTLE  ANTIQUARY        107 

ger  of  being  taken  out  of  his  hands,  which  to  an  able 
talker  is  always  a  grievance,  but  to  an  improvisatore  is 
an  absolute  calamity;  and  then  for  it  to  be  taken  away 
by  a  Neapolitan  was  still  more  vexatious,  —  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  different  Italian  states  having  an  implacable  5 
jealousy  of  each  other  in  all  things,  great  and  small.  He 
took  advantage  of  the  first  pause  of  the  Neapolitan  to 
catch  hold  again  of  the  thread  of  the  conversation. 

^^As  I  observed  before,^'  said  he,  ^Hhe  prowhngs  of  the 
banditti  are  so  extensive;    they  are  so  much  in  league  10 
with  one  another,  and  so  interwoven  with  various  ranks 
of  society '' 

^^For   that    matter,^'    said   the    Neapolitan,    ^^I    have 
heard  that  your  government  has  had  some  understand- 
ing with  those  gentry;    or,  at  least,  has  winked  at  their  15 
misdeeds." 

^^My  government?"   said  the  Roman,  impatiently. 

'^Ay,  they  say  that  Cardinal  Gonsalvi° " 

*^Hush!"  said  the  Roman,  holding  up  his  finger,  and 
rolling  his  large  eyes  about  the  room.  20 

^^Nay,  I  only  repeat  what  I  heard  commonly  rumored 
in  Rome,"  replied  the  Neapolitan,  sturdily.  ^'It  was 
openly  said  that  the  Cardinal  had  been  up  to  the  moun- 
tains, and  had  an  interview  with  some  of  the  chiefs.  And 
I  have  been  told,  moreover,  that,  while  honest  people  25 
have  been  kicking  their  heels  in  the  CardinaFs  ante- 
chamber, waiting  by  the  hour  for  admittance,  one  of 
those  stiletto-looking  fellows  has  elbowed  his  way  through 
the  crowd,  and  entered  without  ceremony  into  the  Car- 
dinal's presence."  30 

^'I  know,"  observed  the  improvisatore,  "that  there 
have  been  such  reports,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that 
government  may  have  made  use  of  these  men  at  particu- 


108  TALES  OF  A   THAVElLER 

lar  periods:  such  as  at  the  time  of  your  late  abortive 
revolution,  when  your  carbonari  °  were  so  busy  with  their 
machinations  all  over  the  country.  The  information 
which  such  men  could  collect,  who  were  familiar,  not 
S  merely  with  the  recesses  and  secret  places  of  the  moun- 
tains, but  also  with  the  dark  and  dangerous  recesses  of 
society;  who  knew  every  suspicious  character,  and  all 
his  movements  and  all  his  lurkings;  in  a  word,  who 
knew  all  that  was  plotting  in  a  world  of  mischief ;  —  the 

lo  utility  of  such  men  as  instruments  in  the  hands  of  gov- 
ernment was  too  obvious  to  be  overlooked;  and  Cardinal 
Gonsalvi,  as  a  politic  statesman,  may,  perhaps,  have 
made  use  of  them.  Besides,  he  knew  that,  with  all  their 
atrocities,  the  robbers  were  always  respectful  towards  the 

15  Church,  and  devout  in  their  religion. '^ 

^'Religion!   religion  !^^  echoed  the  Enghshman. 
"Yes,   religion, ^^   repeated   the   Roman.     "They   have 
each  their  patron  saint.     They  will  cross  themselves  and 
say  their  prayers,  whenever,  in  their  mountain  haunts, 

20  they  hear  the  matin  or  the  Ave-Maria  bells  sounding 
from  the  valleys;  and  will  often  descend  from  their 
retreats,  and  run  imminent  risks  to  visit  some  favorite 
shrine.     I  recollect  an  instance  in  point. 

"I  was  one  evening  in  the  village  of  Frascati,°  which 

25  stands  on  the  beautiful  brow  of  a  hill  rising  from  the 
Campagna,°  just  below  the  Abruzzi  Mountains.  The 
people,  as  is  usual  in  fine  evenings  in  our  Italian  towns 
and  villages,  were  recreating  themselves  in  the  open  air, 
and  chatting  in  groups  in  the  public  square.     While  I 

30  was  conversing  with  a  knot  of  friends,  I  noticed  a  tall 
fellow,  wrapped  in  a  great  mantle,  passing  across  the 
square,  but  skulking  along  in  the  dusk,  as  if  anxious  to 
avoid  observation.     The  people  drew  back  as  he  passed. 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  LITTLE  ANTIQUARY        109 

It   was   whispered    to    me    that    he    was    a    notorious 
bandit/' 

^^But  why  was  he  not  immediately  seized  ?''    said  the 
EngHshman. 

^'Because  it  was  nobody's  business;  because  nobody 5 
wished  to  incur  the  vengeance  of  his  comrades;  because 
there  were  not  sufficient  gendarmes  near  to  insure  security 
against  the  number  of  desperadoes  he  might  have  at 
hand;  because  the  gendarmes  might  not  have  received 
particular  instructions  with  respect  to  him,  and  might  not  10 
feel  disposed  to  engage  in  a  hazardous  conflict  without 
compulsion.  In  short,  I  might  give  you  a  thousand 
reasons  rising  out  of  the  state  of  our  government  and 
manners,  not  one  of  which  after  all  might  appear  satis- 
factory/' 15 

The  Englishman  shrugged  his  shoulders  with  an  air  of 
contempt. 

^^I  have  been  told,"  added  the  Roman,  rather  quickly, 
'Hhat    even    in   your   metropolis    of    London,    notorious 
thieves,  well  known  to  the  police  as  such,  walk  the  streets  20 
at  noonday  in  search  of  their  prey,  and  are  not  molested 
unless  caught  in  the  very  act  of  robbery." 

The  Englishman  gave  another  shrug,  but  with  a  dif- 
ferent expression. 

^^Well,  sir,  I  fixed  my  eye  on  this  daring  wolf,  thus  25 
prowling  through  the  fold,  and  saw  him  enter  a  church. 
I  was  curious  to  witness  his  devotion.  You  know  our 
spacious,  magnificent  churches.  The  one  in  which  he 
entered  was  vast,  and  shrouded  in  the  dusk  of  evening. 
At  the  extremity  of  the  long  aisles  a  couple  of  tapers  30 
feebly  glimmered  on  the  grand  altar.  In  one  of  the  side 
chapels  was  a  votive  candle  placed  before  the  image  of 
a  saint.     Before  this  image  the  robber  had  prostrated 


110  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

himself.  His  mantle  partly  falling  off  from  his  shoulders 
as  he  knelt,  revealed  a  form  of  Herculean °  strength;  a 
stiletto  and  pistol  glittered  in  his  belt;  and  the  light 
falling  on  his  countenance,  showed  features  not  unhand- 
5  some,  but  strongly  and  fiercely  characterized.  As  he 
prayed,  he  became  vehemently  agitated ;  his  lips  quivered ; 
sighs  and  murmurs,  almost  groans,  burst  from  him ;  he 
beat  his  breast  with  violence;  then  clasped  his  hands 
and   wrung    them    convulsively,    as    he    extended    them 

lo  towards  the  image.  Never  had  I  seen  such  a  terrific 
picture  of  remorse.  I  felt  fearful  of  being  discovered 
watching  him,  and  v/ithdrew.  Shortly  afterwards  I  saw 
him  issue  from  the  church  wrapped  in  his  mantle.  He 
recrossed    the    square,    and    no    doubt    returned    to    the 

15  mountains  with  a  disburdened  conscience,  ready  to  incur 
a  fresh  arrear  of  crime. '^ 

Here  the  Neapolitan  was  about  to  get  hold  of  the  con- 
versation, and  had  just  preluded  with  the  ominous 
remark,    ^^That   puts   me   in   mind   of   a   circumstance,'' 

20  when  the  improvisatore,  too  adroit  to  suffer  himself  to  be 
again  superseded,  went  on,  pretending  not  to  hear  the 
interruption.  ° 

"Among  the  many  circumstances  connected  with  the 
banditti,  which  serve  to  render  the  traveller  uneasy  and  , 

25  insecure,  is  the  understanding  which  they  sometimes 
have  with  innkeepers.  Many  an  isolated  inn  among  the 
lonely  parts  of  the  Roman  territories,  and  especially 
about  the  mountains,  are  of  a  dangerous  and  perfidious 
character.     They   are   places  where  the  banditti  gather 

30  information,  and  where  the  unwary  traveller,  remote 
from  hearing  or  assistance,  is  betrayed  to  the  midnight 
dagger.  The  robberies  committed  at  such  inns  are  often 
accompanied  by  the  most  atrocious  murders;    for  it  is 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  LITTLE  ANTIQUARY         111 

only  by  the  complete  extermination  of  their  victims  that 
the  assassins  can  escape  detection.  I  recollect  an  adven- 
ture/^ added  he,  ^^  which  occurred  at  one  of  these  solitary 
mountain  inns,  which,  as  you  all  seem  in  a  mood  for 
robber  anecdotes,  may  not  be  uninteresting/'  5 

Having  secured  the  attention  and  awakened  the  curi- 
osity of  the  by-standers,  he  paused  for  a  moment,  rolled 
up  his  large  eyes  as  improvisator!  are  apt  to  do  when 
they  would  recollect  an  impromptu,  °  and  then  related 
with  great  dramatic  effect  the  following  story,  which  had,  lo 
doubtless,  been  well  prepared  and  digested  beforehand. 


THE  BELATED  TRAVELLERS 

It  was  late  one  evening  that  a  carriage,  drawn  by 
mules,  slowly  toiled  its  way  up  one  of  the  passes  of  the 
Apennines.  It  was  through  one  of  the  wildest  defiles, 
where  a  hamlet  occurred  only  at  distant  intervals,  perched 
5  on  the  summit  of  some  rocky  height,  or  the  white  towers 
of  a  convent  peeped  out  from  among  the  thick  mountain 
foliage.  The  carriage  was  of  ancient  and  ponderous  con- 
struction. Its  faded  embellishments  spoke  of  former 
splendor,  but  its.  crazy  springs  and  axle-trees  creaked° 

lo  out  the  tale  of  present  decline.  Within  was  seated  a  tall, 
thin  old  gentleman,  in  a  kind  of  military  travelling- 
dress,  and  a  foraging-cap°  trimmed  with  fur,  though  the 
gray  locks  which  stole  from  under  it  hinted  that  his 
fighting  days  were  over.     Beside  him  was  a  pale,  beauti- 

15  ful  girl  of  eighteen,  dressed  in  something  of  a  northern 
or  Polish  costume.  One  servant  was  seated  in  front,  a 
rusty,  crusty-looking  fellow,  with  a  scar  across  his  face, 
an  orange-tawny  schnurhart,  or  pair  of  moustaches, 
bristling  from  under  his  nose,  and  altogether  the  air  of 

20  an  old  soldier. 

It  was,  in  fact,  the  equipage  of  a  Polish  nobleman;  a 
wreck  of  one  of  those  princely  families  once  of  almost 
oriental  magnificence,  but  broken  down  and  impoverished 
by  the  disasters  of  Poland.     The  count,  like  many  other 

25  generous  spirits,  had  been  found  guilty  of  the  crime  of 

112 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  113 

patriotism,  and  was,  in  a  manner,  an  exile  from  his 
country.  He  had  resided  for  some  time  in  the  first  cities 
of  Italy,  for  the  education  of  his  daughter,  in  whom  all 
his  cares  and  pleasures  were  now  centred.  He  had  taken 
her  into  society,  where  her  beauty  and  her  accomplish-  5 
ments  gained  her  many  admirers;  and  had  she  not  been 
the  daughter  of  a  poor  broken-dowti  Polish  nobleman,  it 
is  more  than  probable  many  would  have  contended  for 
her  hand.  Suddenly,  however,  her  health  became  deli- 
cate and  drooping ;  her  gayety  fled  with  the  roses  of  her  10 
cheek,  and  she  sank  into  silence  and  debility.  The  old 
count  saw  the  change  with  the  solicitude  of  a  parent. 
^^We  must  try  a  change  of  air  and  scene,''  said  he;  and 
in  a  few  days  the  old  family-carriage  was  rumbling  among 
the  Apennines.  15 

Their  only  attendant  was  the  veteran  Caspar,  who  had 
been  born  in  the  family,  and  grown  rusty  in  its  service. 
He  had  followed  his  master  in  all  his  fortunes :  had  fought 
by  his  side;  had  stood  over  him  when  fallen  in  battle; 
and  had  received,  in  his  defence,  the  sabre-cut  which  20 
added  such  grimness  to  his  countenance.  He  was  now 
his  valet,  his  steward,  his  butler,  his  factotum. °  The 
only  being  that  rivalled  his  master  in  his  affections  was 
his  youthful  mistress.  She  had  grown  up  under  his  eye, 
he  had  led  her  by  the  hand  when  she  was  a  child,  and  25 
he  now  looked  upon  her  with  the  fondness  of  a  parent. 
Nay,  he  even  took  the  freedom  of  a  parent  in  giving  his 
blunt  opinion  on  all  matters  which  he  thought  were  for 
her  good;  and  felt  a  parent's  vanity  at  seeing  her  gazed 
at  and  admired.  30 

The  evening  was  thickening;  they  had  been  for  some 
time  passing  through  narrow  gorges  of  the  mountains, 
along  the  edges  of  a  tumbling  stream.     The  scenery  was 


114  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

lonely  and  savage.  The  rocks  often  beetled  over  the 
road,  with  flocks  of  white  goats  browsing  on  their  brinks, 
and  gazing  down  upon  the  travellers.  They  had  between 
two  and  three  leagues  yet  to  go  before  they  could  reach 
5  any  village ;  yet  the  muleteer,  Pietro,  a  tippling  old 
fellow,  who  had  refreshed  himself  at  the  last  halting- 
place,  with  a  more  than  ordinary  quantity  of  wine,  sat 
singing  and  talking  alternately  to  his  mules,  and  suffer- 
ing them  to  lag  on  at  a  snaiFs  pace,  in  spite  of  the  fre- 
lo  quent  entreaties  of  the  count  and  maledictions  of  Caspar. 

The  clouds  began  to  roll  in  heavy  masses  along  the 
mountains,  shrouding  their  summits  from  view.  The  air 
was  damp  and  chilly.  The  count's  solicitude  on  his 
daughter's  account  overcame  his  usual  patience.  He 
15  leaned  from  the  carriage,  and  called  to  old  Pietro  in  an 
angry  tone. 

'^Forward!"    said  he.     ^^It  will  be  midnight  before  we 
arrive  at  our  inn.'' 

^^  Yonder  it  is,  Signor,"  said  the  muleteer. 
20      "Where?"    demanded  the  count. 

"Yonder,"    said    Pietro,    pointing    to    a    desolate   pile 
about  a  quarter  of  a  league  distant. 

"That  the   place?  —  why,   it  looks  more   like   a  ruin 
than  an  inn.     I  thought  we  were  to  put  up  for  the  night 
25  at  a  comfortable  village." 

Here  Pietro  uttered  a  string  of  piteous  exclamations 
and  ejaculations,  such  as  are  ever  at  the  tip  of  the  tongue 
of  a  delinquent  muleteer.  "Such  roads  !  and  such  moun- 
tains !  and  then  his  poor  animals  were  way-worn,  and 
30  leg- weary ;  they  would  fall  lame ;  they  would  never  be 
able  to  reach  the  village.  And  then  what  could  his  Ex- 
cellenza  wish  for  better  than  the  inn;  a  perfect  castella 
—  a  palazza  —  and  such  people  !  —  and  such  a  larder ! 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  115 

—  and  such  beds  !  —  His  Excellenza  might  fare  as  sump- 
tuously, and  sleep  as  soundly  there  as  a  prince !  ^^ 

The  count  was  easily  persuaded,  for  he  was  anxious  to 
get  his  daughter  out  of  the  night  air;   so  in  a  little  while 
the  old  carriage  rattled  and  jingled  into  the  great  gate- 5 
way  of  the  inn. 

The  building  did  certainly  in  some  measure  answer  to 
the  muleteer^s  description.  It  was  large  enough  for  either 
castle  or  palace ;  built  in  a  strong,  but  simple  and  almost 
rude  style ;  with  a  great  quantity  of  waste  room.  It  had  10 
in  fact  been,  in  former  times,  a  hunting-seat  of  one  of 
the  Italian  princes.  There  was  space  enough  within  its 
walls  and  out-buildings  to  have  accommodated  a  little 
army.  A  scanty  household  seemed  now  to  people  this 
dreary  mansion.  The  faces  that  presented  themselves  ^ 
on  the  arrival  of  the  travellers  were  begrimed  with  dirt, 
and  scowling  in  their  expression.  They  all  knew  old 
Pietro,  however,  and  gave  him  a  welcome  as  he  entered, 
singing  and  talking,  and  almost  whooping,  into  the  gate- 
way. 20 

The  hostess  of  the  inn  waited,  herself,  on  the  count 
and  his  daughter,  to  show  them  the  apartments.  They 
were  conducted  through  a  long  gloomy  corridor,  and  then 
through  a  suite  of  chambers  opening  into  each  other, 
with  lofty  ceilings,  and  great  beams  extending  across  25 
them.  Every  thing,  however,  had  a  wretched,  squalid 
look.  The  walls  were  damp  and  bare,  excepting  that 
here  and  there  hung  some  great  painting,  large  enough 
for  a  chapel,  and  blackened  out  of  all  distinction. 

They  chose  two  bedrooms,   one  within   another ;    the  3° 
inner  one  for  the  daughter.     The  bedsteads  were  massive 
and  misshapen;    but  on  examining  the  beds  so  vaunted 
by  old  Pietro,   they  found  them  stuffed  with  fibres  of 


116  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

hemp  knotted  in  great  lumps.     The  count  shrugged  his 
shoulders,  but  there  was  no  choice  left. 

The  chilliness  of  the  apartments  crept  to  their  bones; 
and  they  were  glad  to  return  to  a  common  chamber  or 
5  kind  of  hall,  where  was  a  fire  burning  in  a  huge  cavern, 
miscalled  a  chimney.  A  quafitity  of  green  wood,  just 
thrown  on,  puffed  out  volumes  of  smoke.  The  room  cor- 
responded to  the  rest  of  the  mansion.  The  floor  was 
paved   and   dirty.     A   great   oaken   table   stood   in   the 

lo  centre,  immovable  from  its  size  and  weight.  The  only 
thing  that  contradicted  this  prevalent  air  of  indigence 
was  the  dress  of  the  hostess.  She  was  a  slattern^  of 
course;  yet  her  garments,  though  dirty  and  negligent, 
were  of  costly  materials.     She  wore  several  rings  of  great 

IS  value  on  her  fingers,  and  jewels  in  her  ears,  and  round 
her  neck  was  a  string  of  large  pearls,  to  which  was  attached- 
a  sparkling  crucifix.  She  had  the  remains  of  beauty,  yet 
there  was  something  in  the  expression  of  her  counte- 
nance that  inspired  the  young  lady  with  singular  aversion. 

20  She  was  officious  and  obsequious  in  her  attentions,  and 
both  the  count  and  his  daughter  felt  relieved,  when 
she  consigned  them  to  the  care  of  the  dark,  sullen- 
looking  servant-maid,  and  went  off  to  superintend  the 
supper. 

25  Caspar  was  indignant  at  the  muleteer  for  having, 
either  through  negligence  or  design,  subjected  his  master 
and  mistress  to  such  quarters;  and  vowed  by  his  mous- 
taches to  have  revenge  on  the  old  varlet  the  moment 
they  were  safe  out  from  among  the  mountains.     He  kept 

30  up  a  continual  quarrel  with  the  sulky  servant-maid, 
which  only  served  to  increase  the  sinister  expression  with 
which  she  regarded  the  travellers,  from  under  her  strong 
dark  eyebrows. 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  117 

As  to  the  count,  he  was  a  good-humored,  passive 
traveller.  Perhaps  real  misfortunes  had  subdued  his 
spirit,  and  rendered  him  tolerant  of  many  of  those  petty 
evils  which  make  prosperous  men  miserable.  He  drew  a 
large  broken  armchair  to  the  fireside  for  his  daughter,  5 
and  another  for  himself,  and  seizing  an  enormous  pair  of 
tongs,  endeavored  to  rearrange  the  wood  so  as  to  pro- 
duce a  blaze.  His  efforts,  however,  were  only  repaid  by 
thicker  puffs  of  smoke,  which  almost  overcame  the  good 
gentleman's  patience.  He  would  draw  back,  cast  a  look  10 
upon  his  delicate  daughter,  then  upon  the  cheerless, 
squalid  apartment,  and,  shrugging  his  shoulders,  would 
give  a  fresh  stir  to  the  fire. 

Of  all  the  miseries  of  a  comfortless  inn,  however,  there 
is  none  greater  than  sulky  attendance ;  the  good  count  15 
for  some  time  bore  the  smoke  in  silence  rather  than 
address  himself  to  the  scowling  servant-maid.  At  length 
he  was  compelled  to  beg  for  drier  firewood.  The  woman 
retired  muttering.  On  re-entering  the  room  hastily,  with 
an  armful  of  fagots,  her  foot  slipped ;  she  fell,  and  strik-  20 
ing  her  head  against  the  corner  of  a  chair,  cut  her  temple 
severely. 

The  blow  stunned  her  for  a  time,  and  the  wound  bled 
profusely.  When  she  recovered,  she  found  the  count's 
daughter  administering  to  her  wound,  and  binding  it  up  25 
with  her  own  handkerchief.  It  was  such  an  attention  as 
any  woman  of  ordinary  feeling  would  have  yielded,  but 
perhaps  there  was  something  in  the  appearance  of  the 
lovely  being  who  bent  over  her,  or  in  the  tones  of  her 
voice,  that  touched  the  heart  of  the  woman,  unused  to  30 
be  administered  to  by  such  hands.  Certain  it  is,  she 
was  strongly  affected.  She  caught  the  delicate  hand  of 
the  Polonaise, °  and  pressed  it  fervently  to  her  lips. 


118  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

"May  San  Francesco  watch  over  you,  Signora!"    ex- 
claimed she. 

A  new  arrival  broke  the  stillness  of  the  inn;  it  was  a 
Spanish  princess  with  a  numerous  retinue.  The  court- 
5  yard  was  in  an  uproar,  the  house  in  a  bustle.  The  land- 
lady hurried  to  attend  such  distinguished  guests,  and  the 
poor  count  and  his  daughter,  and  their  supper,  were  for 
a  moment  forgotten.  The  veteran  Caspar  muttered 
Polish  maledictions  enough  to  agonize  an  Italian  ear,  but 

lo  it  was  impossible  to  convince  the  hostess  of  the  superiority 
of  his  old  master  and  young  mistress  to  the  whole  nobility 
of  Spain. 

The  noise  of  the  arrival  had  attracted  the  daughter  to 
the   window   just   as   the   new-comers   had   alighted.     A 

1 5  young  cavalier  sprang  out  of  the  carriage  and  handed 
out  the  princess.  The  latter  was  a  little  shrivelled  old 
lady,  with  a  face  of  parchment  and  sparkling  black  eyes; 
she  was  richly  and  gayly  dressed,  and  walked  with  the 
assistance  of  a  golden-headed  cane  as  high  as  herself. 

2oThe  young  man  was  tall  and  elegantly  formed.  The 
count's  daughter  shrank  back  at  the  sight  of  him,  though 
the  deep  frame  of  the  window  screened  her  from  obser- 
vation. She  gave  a  heavy  sigh  as  she  closed  the  case- 
ment.   What  that  sigh  meant  I  cannot  say.     Perhaps  it 

25  was  at  the  contrast  between  the  splendid  equipage  of  the 
princess  and  the  crazy  rheumatic-looking  old  vehicle  of 
her  father,  which  stood  hard  by.  Whatever  might  be  the 
reason,  the  young  lady  closed  the  casement  with  a  sigh. 
She  returned  to  her  chair,  —  a  slight  shivering  passed  over 

30 her  delicate  frame;  she  leaned  her  elbow  on  the  arm  of 
the  chair,  rested  her  pale  cheek  in  the  palm  of  her  hand, 
and  looked  mournfully  into  the  fire. 

The  count  thought  she  appeared  paler  than  usual. 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  119 

"Does  any  thing  ail  thee,  my  child ?^'   said  he. 

"Nothing,  dear  father  !^^  replied  she,  laying  her  hand 
within  his,  and  looking  up  smiling  in  his  face;  but  as 
she  said  so  a  treacherous  tear  rose  suddenly  to  her  eye, 
and  she  turned  away  her  head.  5 

"The  air  of  the  window  has  chilled  thee,^^  said  the 
count,  fondly,  "but  a  good  night ^s  rest  will  make  all 
well  again.'' 

The  supper-table  was  at  length  laid,  and  the  supper 
about  to  be  served,  when  the  hostess  appeared,  with  her  lo 
usual  obsequiousness,  apologizing  for  showing  in  the  new- 
comers; but  the  night  air  was  cold,  and  there  was  no 
other  chamber  in  the  inn  with  a  fire  in  it.  She  had 
scarcely  made  the  apology  when  the  princess  entered, 
leaning  on  the  arm  of  the  elegant  young  man.  15 

The  count  immediately  recognized  her  for  a  lady 
whom  he  had  met  frequently  in  society,  both  at  Rome 
and  Naples,  and  at  whose  conversaziones,  °  in  fact,  he 
had  been  constantly  invited.  The  cavalier,  too,  was  her 
nephew  and  heir,  who  had  been  greatly  admired  in  the  20 
gay  circles,  both  for  his  merits  and  prospects,  and  who 
had  once  been  on  a  visit  at  the  same  time  with  his  daughter 
and  himself  at  the  villa  of  a  nobleman  near  Naples. 
Report  had  recently  affianced  him  to  a  rich  Spanish  heiress. 

The  meeting  was  agreeable  to  both  the  count  and  the  25 
princess.     The  former  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school, 
courteous  in  the  extreme;   the  princess  had  been  a  belle 
in  her  youth,  and  a  woman  of  fashion  all  her  life,  and 
liked  to  be  attended  to. 

The  young  man  approached  the  daughter,  and  began  30 
something  of  a  complimentary  observation,  but  his  man- 
ner was  embarrassed,  and  his  compliment  ended  in  an 
indistinct  murmur;    while  the  daughter  bowed  without 


120  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

looking  up,  moved  her  lips  without  articulating  a  word, 
and  sank  again  into  her  chair,  where  she  sat  gazing  into 
the  fire  with  a  thousand  varying  expressions  passing  over 
her  countenance. 
5  This  singular  greeting  of  the  young  people  was  not 
perceived  by  the  old  ones,  who  were  occupied  at  the 
time  with  their  own  courteous  salutations.  It  was  ar- 
ranged that  they  should  sup  together ;  and  as  the  princess 
travelled  with  her  own  cook,  a  very  tolerable  supper  soon 

lo  smoked  upon  the  board.  This,  too,  was  assisted  by 
choice  wines,  and  liquors,  and  deUcious  confitures^ 
brought  from  one  of  her  carriages,  for  she  was  a  veteran 
epicure,  and  curious  in  her  relish  for  the  good  things  of 
this  world.     She  was,  in  fact,  a  vivacious  little  old  lady, 

IS  who  mingled  the  woman  of  dissipation  with  the  devotee. 
She  was  actually  on  her  way  to  Loretto°  to  expiate  a 
long  life  of  gallantries  and  peccadilloes^  by  a  rich  offering 
at  the  holy  shrine.  She  was,  to  be  sure,  rather  a  luxuri- 
ous penitent,  and  a  contrast  to  the  primitive  pilgrims, 

20  with  scrip  and  staff  and  cockle-shelP ;  but  then  it  would 
be  unreasonable  to  expect  such  self-denial  from  people  of 
fashion,  and  there  was  not  a  doubt  of  the  ample  efficacy 
of  the  rich  crucifixes,  and  golden  vessels,  and  jewelled 
ornaments,  which  she  was  bearing  to  the  treasury  of  the 

25  blessed  Virgin. 

The  princess  and  the  count  chatted  much  during  sup- 
per about  the  scenes  and  society  in  which  they  had 
mingled,  and  did  not  notice  that  they  had  all  the  con- 
versation to  themselves;    the  young  people  were  silent 

30  and  constrained.  The  daughter  ate  nothing  in  spite  of 
the  politeness  of  the  princess,  who  continually  pressed 
her  to  taste  of  one  or  other  of  the  delicacies.  The  count 
shook  his  head. 


THE  BELATED   THAVELLEMS  l2l 

"She  is  not  well  this  evening/'  said  he.  "I  thought 
she  would  have  fainted  just  now  as  she  was  looking  out 
of  the  window  at  your  carriage  on  its  arrival/' 

A  crimson  glow  flushed  to  the  very  temples  of  the 
daughter ;   but  she  leaned  over  her  plate,  and  her  tresses  5 
cast  a  shade  over  her  countenance. 

When  supper  was  over  they  drew  their  chairs  about 
the  great  fireplace.  The  flame  and  smoke  had  sub- 
sided, and  a  heap  of  glowing  embers  diffused  a  grateful 
warmth.  A  guitar,  which  had  been  brought  from  the  10 
count's  carriage,  leaned  against  the  wall ;  the  princess 
perceived  it.  "Can  we  not  have  a  little  music  before 
parting  for  the  night?"   demanded  she. 

The   count  was  proud  of  his  daughter's  accomplish- 
ment, and  joined  in  the  request.     The  young  man  made  15 
an  effort  of  politeness,   and  taking  up  the  guitar,  pre- 
sented it,  though  in  an  embarrassed  manner,  to  the  fair 
musician.     She   would   have    declined    it,    but    was    too 
much  confused  to  do  so ;   indeed,  she  was  so  nervous  and 
agitated  that  she  dared  not  trust  her  voice  to  make  an  20 
excuse.     She   touched   the   instrument   with   a   faltering 
hand,  and,  after  preluding  a  little,  accompanied  herself 
in  several  Polish  airs.     Her  father's  eyes  glistened  as  he 
sat  gazing  on  her.     Even  the  crusty  Caspar  lingered  in 
the  room,  partly  through  a  fondness  for  the  music  of  his  25 
native    country,    but    chiefly   through   his   pride   in   the 
musician.     Indeed,    the   melody   of   the   voice,    and   the 
delicacy  of  the  touch,  were  enough  to  have  charmed  more 
fastidious  ears.     The  little  princess  nodded  her  head  and 
tapped  her  hand  to  the  music,  though  exceedingly  out  of  30 
time°;    while  the  nephew  sat  buried  in  profound  con- 
templation of  a  black  picture  on  the  opposite  wall. 

"And  now,"  said  the  count,  patting  her  cheek  fondly, 


122  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

*^one  more  favor.  Let  the  princess  hear  that  little 
Spanish  air  you  were  so  fond  of.  You  can't  think/' 
added  he,  'Svhat  a  proficiency  she  has  made  in  your 
language;  though  she  has  been  a  sad  girl,  and  neglected 
5  it  of  late.'' 

The  color  flushed  the  pale  cheek  of  the  daughter.  She 
hesitated,  murmured  something;  but  with  sudden  effort 
collected  herself,  struck  the  guitar  boldly,  and  began.  It 
was  a  Spanish  romance,  with  something  of  love  and 
lo  melancholy  in  it.  She  gave  the  first  stanza  with  great 
expression,  for  the  tremulous,  melting  tones  of  her  voice 
went  to  the  heart;  but  her  articulation  failed,  her  lips 
quivered,  the  song  died  away,  and  she  burst  into  tears. 

The  count  folded  her  tenderly  in  his  arms.     ^^Thou 

15  art  not  well,  my  child,''  said  he,  ^^and  I  am  tasking  thee 

cruelly.     Retire  to  thy  chamber,  and  God  bless  thee ! '' 

She  bowed  to  the  company  without  raising  her  eyes,  and 

glided  out  of  the  room. 

The  count  shook  his  head  as  the  door  closed.  '^Some- 
20  thing  is  the  matter  with  that  child,"  said  he,  '^  which  I 
cannot  divine.  She  has  lost  all  health  and  spirits  lately. 
She  was  always  a  tender  flower,  and  I  had  much  pains 
to  rear  her.  Excuse  a  father's  foolishness,"  continued 
he,  ^^but  I  have  seen  much  trouble  in  my  family;  and 
25  this  poor  girl  is  all  that  is  now  left  to  me ;  and  she  used 
to  be  so  lively " 

^' Maybe  she's  in  love!"  said  the  little  princess,  with 
a  shrewd  nod  of  the  head. 

^'Impossible!"  replied  the  good  count,  artlessly. 
30^' She  has  never  mentioned  a  word  of  such  a  thing  to 
me." 

How  little  did  the  worthy  gentleman  dream  of  the 
thousand   cares,   and  griefs,   and  mighty  love  concerns 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  123 

which  agitate  a  virgin  heart,   and  which  a  timid  girl 
scarcely  breathes  unto  herself. 

The  nephew  of  the  princess  rose  abruptly  and  walked 
about  the  room. 

When  she  found  herself  alone  in  her  chamber,  the  5 
feelings  of  the  young  lady,  so  long  restrained,  broke 
forth  with  violence.  She  opened  the  casement  that  the 
cool  air  might  blow  upon  her  throbbing  temples.  Per- 
haps there  was  some  little  pride  or  pique  mingled  with 
her  emotions ;  though  her  gentle  nature  did  not  seem  10 
calculated  to  harbor  any  such  angry  inmate. 

''He  saw  me  weep  V^  said  she,  with  a  sudden  mantling 
of  the  cheek,  and  a  swelling  of  the  throat,  —  ''but  no 
matter !  —  no  matter  ! '' 

And  so  saying,  she  threw  her  white  arms  across  the  15 
window-frame,  buried  her  face  in  them,  and  abandoned 
herself  to  an  agony  of  tears.  She  remained  lost  in  a 
revery,  until  the  sound  of  her  father^s  and  Casper's  voices 
in  the  adjoining  room  gave  token  that  the  party  had 
retired  for  the  night.  The  lights  gleaming  from  window  20 
to  window  showed  that  they  were  conducting  the  princess 
to  her  apartments,  which  were  in  the  opposite  wing  of 
the  inn;  and  she  distinctly  saw  the  figure  of  the  nephew 
as  he  passed  one  of  the  casements. 

She  heaved  a  deep,  hard-drawn  sigh,  and  was  about  25 
to  close  the  lattice,  when  her  attention  was  caught  by 
words  spoken  below  her  window  by  two  persons  who 
had  just  turned  an  angle  of  the  building. 

"But  what  will  become   of  the  poor  young  lady?'' 
said  a  voice,  which  she  recognized  for  that  of  the  servant-  30 
woman. 

"Pooh!  she  must  take  her  chance,"  was  the  reply 
from  old  Pietro. 


124  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

'^But  cannot  she  be  spared?'^    asked  the  other,  en- 
treat! ngly  ;   '^  she's  so  kind-hearted ! '' 

'^Cospetto!  what  has  got  into  thee?''  repHed  the 
other,  petulantly;  ^^ would  you  mar  the  whole  business 
5  for  the  sake  of  a  silly  girl?''  By  this  time  they  had  got 
so  far  from  the  window  that  the  Polonaise  could  hear 
nothing  further.  There  was  something  in  this  fragment 
of  conversation  calculated  to  alarm.  Did  it  relate  to 
herself  ?  —  and  if  so,  what  was  this  impending  danger 

lofrom  which  it  was  entreated  that  she  might  be  spared? 
She  was  several  times  on  the  point  of  tapping  at  her 
father's  door,  to  tell  him  what  she  had  heard,  but  she 
might  have  been  mistaken;  she  might  have  heard  indis- 
tinctly;   the  conversation  might  have  alluded  to  some 

15  one  else;  at  any  rate,  it  was  too  indefinite  to  lead  to  any 
conclusion.  While  in  this  state  of  irresolution,  she  was 
startled  by  a  low  knock  against  the  wainscot °  in  a  remote 
part  of  her  gloomy  chamber.  On  holding  up  the  light, 
she  beheld  a  small  door  there,  which  she  had  not  before 

20  remarked.  It  was  bolted  on  the  inside.  She  advanced, 
and  demanded  who  knocked,  and  was  answered  in  the 
voice  of  the  female  domestic. °  On  opening  the  door,  the 
woman  stood  before  it  pale  and  agitated.  She  entered 
softly,  laying  her   finger  on  her  lips   in  sign  of  caution 

25  and  secrecy. 

^'Fly!"    said   she:    ^' leave   this   house   instantly,   or 
you  are  lost !" 

The  young  lady,  trembling  with  alarm,  demanded  an 
explanation. 

30  ^^I  have  no  time,"  replied  the  woman,  '^I  dare  not  — 
I  shall  be  missed  if  I  linger  here  —  but  fly  instantly,  or 
you  are  lost." 

*'And  leave  my  father?" 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  126 

"Where  is  he?" 

'^In  the  adjoining  chamber." 

"Call  him,  then,  but  lose  no  time." 

The  young  lady  knocked  at  her  father^s  door.  He  was 
not  yet  retired  to  bed.  She  hurried  into  his  room,  and  5 
told  him  of  the  fearful  warnings  she  had  received.  The 
count  returned  with  her  into  the  chamber,  followed  by 
Caspar.  His  questions  soon  drew  the  truth  out  of  the 
embarrassed  answers  of  the  woman.  The  inn  was  beset 
by  robbers.  They  were  to  be  introduced  after  midnight,  10 
when  the  attendants  of  the  princess  and  the  rest  of  the 
travellers  were  sleeping,  and  would  be  an  easy  prey. 

"But  we  can  barricade  the  inn,  we  can  defend  our- 
selves," said  the  count. 

"What !  when  the  people  of  the  inn  are  in  league  with  15 
the  banditti?" 

"How  then  are  we  to  escape?     Can  we  not  order  out 
the  carriage  and  depart?" 

"San  Francesco!    for  what?    to  give  the  alarm  that 
the  plot  is  discovered  ?     That  would  make  the  robbers  20 
desperate,  and  bring  them  on  you  at  once.     They  have 
had  notice  of  the  rich  booty  in  the  inn,  and  will  not 
easily  let  it  escape  them." 

"But  how  else  are  we  to  get  off?" 

"There  is  a  horse  behind  the  inn,"  said  the  woman,  25 
"from  which  the  man  has  just  dismounted  who  has  been 
to  summon  the  aid  of  part  of  the  band  at  a  distance." 

"One  horse;    and  there  are  three  of  us!"    said  the 
count. 

"And    the    Spanish   princess!"     cried    the    daughter,  30 
anxiously.     "  How  can  she  be  extricated^  from  the  dan- 
ger?" 

"Diavolo!    what  is  she  to  me?"    said  the  woman,  in 


126  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

sudden  passion.  ^'It  is  you  I  come  to  save,  and  you 
will  betray  me,  and  we  shall  all  be  lost!  Hark!''  con- 
tinued she,  ''I  am  called  —  I  shall  be  discovered  —  one 
word  more.  This  door  leads  by  a  staircase  to  the  courtr 
5  yard.  Under  the  shed,  in  the  rear  of  the  yard,  is  a 
small  door  leading  out  to  the  fields.  You  will  find  a 
horse  there ;  mount  it ;  make  a  circuit  under  the  shadow 
of  a  ridge  of  rocks  that  you  will  see;  proceed  cautiously 
and  quietly  until  you  cross  a  brook,  and  find  yourself  on 

lothe  road  just  where  there  are  three  white  crosses  nailed 
against  a  tree ;  then  put  your  horse  to  his  speed,  and 
make  the  best  of  your  way  to  the  village  —  but  recollect, 
my  life  is  in  your  hands  —  say  nothing  of  what  you  have 
heard  or  seen,  whatever  may  happen  at  this  inn.'' 

15  The  woman  hurried  away.  A  short  and  agitated  con- 
sultation took  place  between  the  count,  his  daughter, 
and  the  veteran  Caspar.  The  young  lady  seemed  to 
have  lost  all  apprehension  for  herself  in  her  solicitude 
for  the  safety  of  the  princess.     '^To  fly  in  selfish  silence, 

20  and  leave  her  to  be  massacred^  ! "  —  A  shuddering  seized 
her  at  the  very  thought.  The  gallantry  of  the  count, 
too,  revolted  at  the  idea.  He  could  not  consent  to  turn, 
his  back  upon  a  party  of  helpless  travellers,  and  leave 
them  in  ignorance  of  the  danger  which  hung  over  them. 

25  ''But  what  is  to  become  of  the  young  lady,"  said 
Caspar,  ''if  the  alarm  is  given,  and  the  inn  thrown  in  a 
tumult?  What  may  happen  to  her  in  a  chance-medley 
affray?" 

Here  the  feelings  of  the  father  were  aroused ;  he  looked 

30  upon  his  lovely,  helpless  child,  and  trembled  at  the 
chance  of  her  falling  into  the  hands  of  ruffians. 

The   daughter,   however,   thought   nothing  of  herself. 
"The   princess!    the   princess!  —  only  let   the  princess 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  127 

know  her  danger/'     She  was  wilHng  to  share  it  with 
her. 

At  length  Caspar  interfered  with  the  zeal  of  a  faithful 
old  servant.  No  time  was  to  be  lost  —  the  first  thing 
was  to  get  the  young  lady  out  of  danger.  '^  Mount  the  5 
horse/'  said  he  to  the  count,  ^Hake  her  behind  you,  and 
fly!  Make  for  the  village,  rouse  the  inhabitants,  and 
send  assistance.  Leave  me  here  to  give  the  alarm  tc 
the  princess  and  her  people.  I  am  an  old  soldier,  and  I 
think  we  shall  be  able  to  stand  siege  until  you  send  us  10 
aid.'' 

The  daughter  would  again  have  insisted  on  staying 
with  the  princess 

'^For  what!"    said  old  Caspar,  bluntly.     '^You  could 
do  no  good  —  you  would  be  in  the  way;  —  we  should  15 
have  to  take  care  of  you  instead  of  ourselves." 

There  was  no  answering  these  objections;  the  count 
seized  his  j)istols,  and  taking  his  daughter  under  his 
arm,  moved  towards  the  staircase.  The  young  lady 
paused,  stepped  back,  and  said,  faltering  with  agitation  20 
— ^^  There  is  a  young  cavaher  with  the  princess  —  her 
nephew  —  perhaps  he  may " 

■^I  understand  you.  Mademoiselle,"  replied  old  Cas- 
par, with  a  significant  nod;  ^^not  a  hair  of  his  head  shall 
suffer  harm  if  I  can  help  it."  25 

The  young  lady  blushed  deeper  than  ever;  she  had 
not  anticipated  being  so  thoroughly  understood  by  the 
blunt  old  servant. 

'^That  is  not  what  I  mean,"  said  she,  hesitating.     She 
would  have  added  something,  or  made  some  explanation,  30 
but  the  moments  were  precious,  and  her  father  hurried 
her  away. 

They  found  their  way  through  the  courtyard  to  the 


128  TALES   OF  A   TRAVELLER 

small  postern  gate  where  the  horse  stood,  fastened  to  a 
ring  in  the  wall.  The  count  mounted,  took  his  daughter 
behind  him,  and  they  proceeded  as  quietly  as  possible  in 
the  direction  which  the  woman  had  pointed  out.  Many 
5  a  fearful  and  anxious  look  did  the  daughter  cast  back 
upon  the  gloomy  pile;  the  lights  which  had  feebly 
twinkled  through  the  dusky  casements  were  one  by  one 
disappearing,  a  sign  that  the  inmates  were  gradually 
sinking  to  repose;    and  she  trembled  with  impatience, 

lo  lest  succor  should  not  arrive  until  that  repose  had  been 
fatally  interrupted. 

They  passed  silently  and  safely  along  the  skirts  of  the 
rocks,  protected  from  observation  by  their  overhanging 
shadows.     They  crossed  the  brook,  and  reached  the  place 

15  where  three  white  crosses  nailed  against  a  tree  told  of 
some  murder  that  had  been  committed  there.  Just  as 
they  had  reached  this  ill-omened  spot  they  beheld  several 
men  in  the  gloom  coming  down  a  craggy  defile  among 
the  rocks. 

2o  ^^Who  goes  there?''  exclaimed  a  voice.  The  count 
put  spurs  to  his  horse,  but  one  of  the  men  sprang  for- 
ward and  seized  the  bridle.  The  horse  started  back, 
and  reared;  and  had  not  the  young  lady  clung  to  her 
father,    she   would   have   been   thrown   off.     The   count 

25  leaned  forward,  put  a  pistol  to  the  very  head  of  the 
ruffian,  and  fired.  The  latter  fell  dead.  The  horse 
sprang  forward.  Two  or  three  shots  were  fired,  which 
whistled  by  the  fugitives,  but  only  served  to  augment 
their  speed.     They  reached  the  village  in  safety. 

30  The  whole  place  was  soon  roused;  but  such  was  the 
awe  in  which  the  banditti  were  held,  that  the  inhabitants 
shrunk  at  the  idea  of  encountering  them.  A  desperate 
band  had  for  some  time  infested  that  pass  through  the 


THE  BELATED    TRAVELLERS  129 

mountains,  and  the  inn  had  long  been  suspected  of  being 
one  of  those  horrible  places  where  the  unsuspicious  way- 
farer is  entrapped  and  silently  disposed  of.  The  rich 
ornaments  worn  by  the  slattern  hostess  of  the  inn  had 
excited  heavy  suspicions.  Several  instances  had  occurred  5 
of  small  parties  of  travellers  disappearing  mysteriously 
on  that  road,  who,  it  was  supposed  at  first,  had  been 
carried  off  by  the  robbers  for  the  purpose  of  ransom, 
but  who  had  never  been  heard  of  more.  Such  were  the 
tales  buzzed^  in  the  ears  of  the  count  by  the  villagers,  10 
as  he  endeavored  to  rouse  them  to  the  rescue  of  the 
princess  and  her  train  from  their  perilous  situation.  The 
daughter  seconded  the  exertions  of  her  father  with  all 
the  eloquence  of  prayers,  and  tears,  and  beauty.  Every 
moment  that  elapsed  increased  her  anxiety,  until  it  be-  15 
came  agonizing.  Fortunately  there  was  a  body  of  gen- 
darmes resting  at  the  village.  A  number  of  the  young 
villagers  volunteered  to  accompany  them,  and  the  little 
army  was  put  in  motion.  The  count  having  deposited 
his  daughter  in  a  place  of  safety,  was  too  much  of  the  20 
old  soldier  not  to  hasten  to  the  scene  of  danger.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  paint  the  anxious  agitation  of  the 
young  lady  while  awaiting  the  result. 

The  party  arrived  at  the  inn  just  in  time.  The  rob- 
bers, finding  their  plans  discovered,  and  the  travellers  25 
prepared  for  their  reception,  had  become  open  and  furious 
in  their  attack.  The  princesses  party  had  barricaded 
themselves  in  one  suite  of  apartments,  and  repulsed  the 
robbers  from  the  doors  and  windows.  Caspar  had  shown 
the  generalship  °  of  a  veteran,  and  the  nephew  of  the  30 
princess  the  dashing  valor  of  a  young  soldier.  Their 
ammunition,  however,  was  nearly  exhausted,  and  they 
would  have  found  it  difficult  to  hold  out  much  longer, 


130  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

when  a  discharge  from  the  musketry  of  the  gendarmes 
gave  them  the  joyful  tidings  of  succor. 

A  fierce  fight  ensued,  for  part  of  the  robbers  were  sur- 
prised in  the  inn,  and  had  to  stand  siege  in  their  turn; 
5  while  their  comrades  made  desperate  attempts  to  relieve 
them  from  under  cover  of  the  neighboring  rocks  and 
thickets. 

I  cannot  pretend  to  give  a  minute  account  of  the 
fight,  as  I  have  heard  it  related  in  a  variety  of  ways, 
lo  Suffice  it  to  say,  the  robbers  were  defeated,  several  of 
them  killed,  and  several  taken  prisoners,  which  last, 
together  with  the  people  of  the  inn,  were  either  executed 
or  sent  to  the  galleys. 

I  picked  up  these  particulars  in  the  course  of  a  journey 
15  which  I  made  some  time  after  the  event  had  taken  place. 
I  passed  by  the  very  inn.     It  was  then  dismantled,  ex- 
cepting one  wing,  in  which  a  body  of  gendarmes  was 
stationed.     They  pointed  out  to  me  the  shot-holes  in  the 
window-frames,  the  walls,  and  the  panels  of  the  doors. 
20  There  were  a  number  of  withered  limbs  dangling  from 
the  branches  of  a  neighboring  tree,  and  blackening  in 
the  air,  which  I  was  told  were  the  limbs  of  the  robbers 
who  had  been  slain,  and  the  culprits  who  had  been  exe- 
cuted.    The  whole  place  had  a  dismal,  wild,  forlorn  look. 
25      ''Were  any  of  the  princesses  party  killed  ?  '*  inquired  the 
Englishman. 

''As  far  as  I  can  recollect,  there  were  two  or  three.'' 

".Not  the  nephew,  I  trust?''   said  the  fair  Venetian. 

"Oh  no;    he  hastened  with  the  count  to.  relieve  the 

30  anxiety  of  the  daughter  by  the  assurances  of  victory. 

The  young  lady  had  been  sustained  through  the  interval 

of  suspense  by  the  very  intensity  of  her  feelings.     The 

moment  she  saw  her  father  returning  in  safety,  accom- 


THE  BELATED   TRAVELLERS  l3l 

panied  by  the  nephew  of  the  princess,  she  uttered  a  cry 
of  rapture,  and  fainted.  Happily,  however,  she  soon 
recovered,  and  what  is  more,  was  married  shortly  after- 
wards to  the  young  cavalier ;  and  the  whole  party  accom- 
panied the  old  princess  in  her  pilgrimage  to  Loretto,  where  5 
her  votive  °  offerings  may  still  be  seen  in  the  treasury  of 
the  Santa  Casa/^° 

It  would  be  tedious  to  follow  the  devious  course  of 
the  conversation  as  it  wound  through  a  maze  of  stories 
of  the  kind,  until  it  was  taken  up  by  two  other  travellers  10 
who  had  come  under  convoy  of  the  procaccio :  Mr. 
Hobbs  and  Mr.  Dobbs,  a  linen-draper  and  a  green-grocer, 
just  returning  from  a  hasty  tour  in  Greece  and  the  Holy 
Land.  They  were  full  of  the  story  of  Alderman  Popkins. 
They  were  astonished  that  the  robbers  should  dare  to  15 
molest  a  man  of  his  importance °  on  'Change,  he  being 
an  eminent  dry-salter  of  Throgmorton  Street,  and  a 
magistrate  to  boot. 

In  fact,  the  story  of  the  Popkins  family  was  but  too 
true.  It  was  attested  by  too  many  present  to  be  for  a  20 
moment  doubted;  and  from  the  contradictory  and  con- 
cordant testimony  of  half  a  score,  all  eager  to  relate  it, 
and  all  talking  at  the  same  time,  the  Englishman  was 
enabled  to  gather  the  following  particulars. 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  POPKINS  FAMILY 

It  was  but  a  few  days  before,  that  the  carriage  of 
Alderman  Popkins  had  driven  up  to  the  inn  of  Terracina. 
Those  who  have  seen  an  EngHsh  family-carriage  on  the 
Continent  must  have  remarked  the  sensation  it  produces. 
5  It  is  an  epitome  of  England ;  a  little  morsel  of  the  old 
island  rolling  about  the  world.  Every  thing  about  it  com- 
pact, snug,  finished,  and  fitting.  The  wheels  turning  on 
patent  axles  without  rattling ;  the  body,  hanging  so  well  on 
its  springs,  yielding  to  every  motion,  yet  protecting  from 

lo  every  shock ;  the  ruddy  faces  gaping  from  the  windows, 
—  sometimes  of  a  portly  old  citizen,  sometimes  of  a 
voluminous  dowager,  and  sometimes  of  a  fine  fresh  hoy- 
den just  from  boarding-school.  And  then  the  dickeys 
loaded  with  well-dressed   servants,   beef-fed   and   bluff, 

15  looking  down  from  their  heights  with  contempt  on  all  the 
world  around;  profoundly  ignorant  of  the  country  and 
the  people,  and  devoutly  certain  that  every  thing  not 
English  must  be  wrong. 

Such  was  the  carriage  of  Alderman  Popkins  as  it  made 

20  its  appearance  at  Terracina.  The  courier  who  had  pre- 
ceded it  to  order  horses,  and  who  was  a  Neapolitan,  had 
given  a  magnificent  account  of  the  richness  and  greatness 
of  his  master;  blundering  with  an  Italian's  splendor  of 
imagination  about  the  Alderman's  titles  and  dignities. 

25  The  host  had  added  his  usual  share  of  exaggeration^ ;   so 

132 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  POPKINS  FAMILY        133 

that  by  the  time  the  Alderman  drove  up  to  the  door,  he 
was  a  Milor  —  Magnifico  —  Principe  —  the  Lord  knows 
what ! 

The  Alderman  was  advised  to  take  an  escort  to  Fondi 
and  Itri,  but  he  refused.     It  was  as  much  as  a  man^s  life  5 
was  worth,  he  said,  to  stop  him  on  the  king^s  highway: 
he  would  complain  of  it  to  the  ambassador  at  Naples; 
he  would  make  a  national  affair  of  it.     The  Principessa 
Popkins,  a  fresh,  motherly  dame,  seemed  perfectly  secure 
in  the  protection  of  her  husband,  so  omnipotent  a  man  10 
in  the  city.     The  Signorines  Popkins,  two  fine  bouncing 
girls,  looked  to  their  brother  Tom  who  had  taken  lessons 
in  boxing ;    and  as  to  the  dandy  himself,  he  swore  no 
scaramouch^  of  an  Itahan  robber  would  dare  to  meddle 
with  an  Englishman.    The  landlord  shrugged  his  shoulders,  15 
and  turned  out  the  palms  of  his  hands  with  a  true  Italian 
grimace,  and  the  carriage  of  Milor  Popkins  rolled  on. 

They  passed  through  several  very  suspicious  places 
without  any  molestation.  The  Misses  Popkins,  who  were 
very  romantic,  and  had  learnt  to  draw  in  water-colors,  20 
were  enchanted  with  the  savage  scenery  around;  it  was 
so  like  what  they  had  read  in  Mrs.  Radcliff^s  romances; 
they  should  like,  of  all  things,  to  make  sketches.  At 
length  the  carriage  arrived  at  a  place  where  the  road 
wound  up  a  long  hill.  Mrs.  Popkins  had  sunk  into  a  25 
sleep ;  the  young  ladies  were  lost  in  the  ^^  Loves  of  the 
Angels '' ;  and  the  dandy  was  hectoring^  the  postilions 
from  the  coach-box.  The  Alderman  got  out,  as  he  said, 
to  stretch  his  legs  up  the  hill.  It  was  a  long,  winding 
ascent,  and  obliged  him  every  now  and  then  to  stop  and  30 
blow  and  wipe  his  forehead,  with  many  a  pish!  and 
phew !  being  rather  pursy  and  short  of  wind.  As  the 
carriage,  however,  was  far  behind  him,  and  moved  slowly 


134  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

under  the  weight  of  so  many  well-stuffed  trunks,  and 
well-stuffed°  travellers,  he  had  plenty  of  time  to  walk  at 
leisure. 

On  a  jutting  point  of  a  rock  that  overhung  the  road, 
5  nearly  at  the  summit  of  the  hill,  just  where  the  road 
began  again  to  descend,  he  saw  a  solitary  man  seated, 
who  appeared  to  be  tending  goats.  Alderman  Popkins 
was  one  of  your  shrewd  travellers  who  always  like  to  be 
picking  up   small   information   along   the   road;    so   he 

I  ©thought  he^d  just  scramble  up  to  the  honest  man,  and 
have  a  little  talk  with  him  by  way  of  learning  the  news 
and  getting  a  lesson  in  Italian.  As  he  drew  near  to  the 
peasant,  he  did  not  half  like  his  looks.  He  was  partly 
reclining  on  the  rocks,  wrapped  in  the  usual  long  mantle, 

IS  which,  with  his  slouched  hat,  only  left  a  part  of  a  swarthy 
visage,  with  a  keen  black  eye,  a  beetle  brow,  and  a  fierce 
moustache  to  be  seen.  He  had  whistled  several  times  to 
his  dog,  which  was  roving  about  the  side  of  the  hill.  As 
the  Alderman  approached,   he  arose  and  greeted  him. 

20  When  standing  erect,  he  seemed  almost  gigantic,  at 
least  in  the  eyes  of  Alderman  Popkins,  who,  however, 
being  a  short  man,  might  be  deceived. 

The  latter  would  gladly  now  have  been  back   in   the 
carriage,  or  even  on  ^Change  in  London;   for  he  was  by 

25  no  means  well  pleased  with  his  company.  However,  he 
determined  to  put  the  best  face  on  matters,  and  was 
beginning  a  conversation  about  the  state  of  the  weather, 
the  baddishness  of  the  crops,  and  the  price  of  goats  in 
that  part  of  the  country,  when  he  heard  a  violent  scream- 

30  ing.  He  ran  to  the  edge  of  the  rock,  and  looking  over, 
beheld  his  carriage  surrounded  by  robbers.  One  held 
down  the  fat  footman,  another  had  the  dandy  by  his 
starched  cravat,  with  a  pistol  to  his  head ;   one  was  rum- 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  POP  KINS  FAMILY        135 

maging  a  portmanteau, °  another  rummaging  the  Princi- 
pessa^s  pockets;  while  the  two  Misses  Popkins  were 
screaming  from  each  window  of  the  carriage,  and  their 
waiting-maid  squalhng^  from  the  dickey. 

Alderman  Popkins  felt  all  the  ire  of  the  parent  and  s 
the  magistrate  roused  within  him.  He  grasped  his  cane, 
and  was  on  the  point  of  scrambling  down  the  rocks 
either  to  assault  the  robbers  or  read  the  riot  act,°  when 
he  was  suddenly  seized  by  the  arm.  It  was  by  his  friend 
the  goatherd,  whose  cloak  falling  open  discovered  a  belt  lo 
stuck  full  of  pistols  and  stilettos.  In  short,  he  found 
himself  in  the  clutches  of  the  captain  of  the  band,  who 
had  stationed  himself  on  the  rock  to  look  out  for  travel- 
lers and  to  give  notice  to  his  men. 

A  sad  ransacking  took  place.  Trunks  were  turned  15 
inside  out,  and  all  the  finery  and  frippery  of  the  Popkins 
family  scattered  about  the  road.  Such  a  chaos  of  Venice 
beads  and  Roman  mosaics,  and  Paris  bonnets  of  the 
young  ladies,  mingled  with  the  Alderman's  nightcaps  and 
lambs'  wool  stockings,  and  the  dandy's  hair-brushes,  20 
stays,  and  starched  cravats. 

The  gentlemen  were  eased  of°  their  purses  and  their 
watches,  the  ladies  of  their  jewels;  and  the  whole  party 
were  on  the  point  of  being  carried  up  into  the  mountain, 
when  fortunately  the  appearance  of  soldiers  at  a  short  25 
distance  obliged  the  robbers  to  make  off  with  the  spoils 
they  had  secured,  and  leave  the  Popkins  family  to  gather 
together  the  remnants  of  their  effects,  and  make  the  best 
of  their  way  to  Fondi. 

When   safe   arrived,   the   Alderman   made    a   terrible  3° 
blustering  at  the  inn;    threatened  to   complain  to  the 
ambassador  at  Naples,  and  was  ready  to  shake  his  cane 
at  the  whole  country.     The  dandy  had  many  stories  to 


136  TALJES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

tell  of  his  scuffles  with  the  brigands,  who  overpowered 
him  merely  by  numbers.  As  to  the  Misses  Popkins, 
they  were  quite  delighted  with  the  adventure,  and  were, 
occupied  the  whole  evening  in  writing  it  in  their  journals. 
5  They  declared  the  captain  of  the  band  to  be  a  most 
romantic-looking  man,  they  dared  to  say  some  unfor- 
tunate lover  or  exiled  nobleman;  and  several  of  the 
band  to  be  very  handsome  young  men  —  ^^  quite  pic- 
turesque°!'^ 
lo  ^^In  verity,^'  said  mine  host  of  Terracina,  ^'they  say 
the  captain  of  the  band  is  un  gallant  uomoJ^ 

"A  gallant  man!^'    said  the  Englishman,  indignantly: 
^'I^d  have  your  gallant  man  hanged  like  a  dog!^' 

"To    dare    to    meddle    with    Englishmen!''    said   Mr. 
isHobbs. 

"And   such   a   family   as   the   Popkinses!''    said   Mr. 
Dobbs. 

"They  ought  to  come  upon  the  country  for  damages !'' 
said  Mr.  Hobbs. 
20      "Our  ambassador   should   make   a   complaint   to   the 
government  of  Naples,''  said  Mr.  Dobbs. 

"They  should  be  obliged  to  drive  these  rascals  out  of 
the  country,"  said  Hobbs. 

"And  if  they  did  not,  we  should  declare  war  against 
25  them,"  said  Dobbs. 

"  Pish  !  —  humbug  ! "  muttered  the  Englishman  to  him- 
self, and  walked  away.° 

The   Englishman  had  been   a  little   wearied  by  this 
story,  and  by  the  ultra  zeal  of  his  countrymen,  and  was 
30  glad  when  a  summons  to  their  supper  relieved  him  from  - 
the  crowd  of  travellers.     He  walked  out  with  his  Vene- 
tian friends  and  a  young  Frenchman  of  an  interesting 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  POP  KINS  FAMILY         137 

demeanor,  who  had  become  sociable  with  them  in  the 
course  of  the  conversation.  They  directed  their  steps 
towards  the  sea,  which  was  ht  up  by  the  rising  moon. 

As  they  strolled  along  the  beach  they  came  to  where 
a  party  of  soldiers  were  stationed  in  a  circle.     They  were  5 
guarding  a  number  of  galley  slaves,  who  were  permitted 
to  refresh  themselves  in  the  evening  breeze,  and  sport 
and  roll  upon  the  sand. 

The  Frenchman  paused,  and  pointed  to  the  group  of 
wretches  at  their  sports.     "It  is  difficult,'^  said  he,  "to  10 
conceive  a  more  frightful  mass  of  crime  than  is  here  col- 
lected.    Many  of  these  have  probably  been  robbers,  such 
as  you  have  heard  described.     Such  is,  too  often,  the 
career  of  crime  in  this  country.     The  parricide,  the  frat- 
ricide, the  infanticide,  the  miscreant  of  every  kind,  first  15 
flies  from  justice  and  turns  mountain  bandit;   and  then, 
when  wearied  of  a  life  of  danger,  becomes  traitor  to  his 
brother  desperadoes;    betrays  them  to  punishment,  and 
thus  buys  a  commutation  of  his  own  sentence  from  death 
to  the  galleys ;    happy  in  the  privilege  of  wallowing  °  on  20 
the  shore  an  hour  a  day,  in  this  mere  state  of  animal 
enjoyment.^' 

The  fair  Venetian  shuddered  as  she  cast  a  look  at  the 
horde  of  wretches  at  their  evening  amusement.  "They 
seemed,'^  she  said,  "like  so  many  serpents  writhing  to- 25 
gether.^'  And  yet  the  idea  that  some  of  them  had  been 
robbers,  those  formidable  beings  that  haunted  her  im- 
agination, made  her  still  cast  another  fearful  glance,  as 
we  contemplate  some  terrible  beast  of  prey,  with  a  degree 
of  awe  and  horror,  even  though  caged  and  chained.  30 

The  conversation  reverted  to  the  tales  of  banditti 
which  they  had  heard  at  the  inn.  The  Englishman  con- 
demned some  of  them  as  fabrications,  others  as  exag- 


138  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

gerations.°  As  to  the  story  of  the  improvisatore,  he 
pronounced  it  a  mere  piece  of  romance,  originating  in  the 
heated  brain  of  the  narrator. 

^^And  yet/^  said  the  Frenchman,  'Hhere  is  so  much 
5  romance  about  the  real  Ufe  of  those  beings,  and  about 
the  singular  country  they  infest,  that  it  is  hard  to  tell 
what  to  reject  on  the  ground  of  improbability.  I  have 
had  an  adventure  happen  to  myself  which  gave  me  an 
opportunity  of  getting  some  insight  into  their  manners 

lo  and  habits,  which  I  found  altogether  out  of  the  common 
run  of  existence.'' 

There  was  an  air  of  mingled  frankness  and  modesty 
about  the  Frenchman  which  had  gained  the  good-will  of 
the  whole  party,   not  even  excepting  the  Englishman. 

15  They  all  eagerly  inquired  after  the  particulars  of  the  cir- 
cumstances he  alluded  to,  and  as  they  strolled  slowly  up 
and  down  the  sea-shore  he  related  the  following  adventure. ° 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  THE  ENGLISHMAN 

In  the  morning  all  was  bustle  in  the  inn  at  Terracina. 
The  procaccio  had  departed  at  daybreak  on  its  route 
towards  Rome,  but  the  Englishman  was  yet  to  start, 
and  the  departure  of  an  English  equipage  is  always 
enough  to  keep  an  inn  in  a  bustle.  On  this  occasion  5 
there  was  more  than  usual  stir,  for  the  Englishman,  hav- 
ing much  property  about  him,  and  having  been  convinced 
of  the  real  danger  of  the  road,  had  applied  to  the  police, 
and  obtained,  by  dint  of  liberal  pay,  an  escort  of  eight 
dragoons^  and  twelve  foot-soldiers,  as  far  as  Fondi.  10 

Perhaps,  too,  there  might  have  been  a  little  ostentation 
at  bottom,  though  to  say  the  truth,  he  had  nothing  of  it 
in  his  manner.  He  moved  about,  taciturn  and  reserved 
as  usual,  among  the  gaping  crowd;  gave  laconic  orders 
to  John,  as  he  packed  away  the  thousand  and  one  indis-  15 
pensable  conveniences  of  the  night;  double  loaded  his 
pistols  with  great  sang-froid,^  and  deposited  them  in  the 
pockets  of  the  carriage  —  taking  no  notice  of  a  pair  of 
keen  eyes  gazing  on  him  from  among  the  herd  of  loiter- 
ing idlers.  20 

The  fair  Venetian  now  came  up  with  a  request,  made 
in  her  dulcet  tones,  that  he  would  permit  their  carriage 
to  proceed  under  protection  of  his  escort.  The  English- 
man, who  was  busy  loading  another  pair  of  pistols  for 
his   servant,   and  held   the   ramrod  between   his   teeth  25 

139 


140  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

nodded  assent,  as  a  matter  of  course,  but  without  lifting 
up  his  eyes.  The  fair  Venetian  was  a  httle  piqued  at 
what  she  supposed  indifference:  —  ^^0  Dio!^^  ejaculated 
she  softly  as  she  retired;  " Quanta  sono  insensibili  questi 
5  Inglesi.''° 

At  length,  off  they  set  in  gallant  style.  The  eight 
dragoons  prancing  in  front,  the  twelve  foot-soldiers 
marching  in  rear,  and  the  carriage  moving  slowly  in  the 
centre,  to  enable  the  infantry  to  keep  pace  with  them. 

10  They  had  proceeded  but  a  few  hundred  yards,  when  it 
was  discovered  that  some  indispensable  article  had  been 
left  behind.  In  fact,  the  Englishman's  purse  was  missing, 
and  John  was  dispatched  to  the  inn  to  search  for  it. 
This  occasioned  a  little  delay,  and  the  carriage  of  the 

15  Venetians  drove  slowly  on.  John  came  back  out  of 
breath  and  out  of  humor.  The  purse  was  not  to  be 
found.  His  master  was  irritated;  he  recollected  the 
very  place  where  it  lay;  he  had  not  a  doubt  the  Italian 
servant  had  pocketed  it.     John  was   again  sent  back. 

20  He  returned  once  more  without  the  purse,  but  with  the 
landlord  and  the  whole  household  at  his  heels.  A  thou- 
sand ejaculations  and  protestations,  accompanied  by  all 
sorts  of  grimaces  and  contortions  —  ^^No  purse  had  been 
seen  —  his  Excellenza  must  be  mistaken. '^ 

25  ^^No  —  his  Excellenza  was  not  mistaken  —  the  purse 
lay  on  the  marble  table,  under  the  mirror,  a  green  purse, 
half  full  of  gold  and  silver.''  Again  a  thousand  grimaces 
and  contortions,  and  vows  by  San  Gennaro,  that  no  purse 
of  the  kind  had  been  seen. 

30  The  Englishman  became  furious.  ^^The  waiter  had 
pocketed  it  —  the  landlord  was  a  knave  —  the  inn  a 
den  of  thieves  —  it  was  a  vile  country  —  he  had  been 
cheated    and    plundered    from   one   end   of    it    to   the 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  THE  ENGLISHMAN        141 

other  —  but   he^d   have   satisfaction  —  he'd   drive   right 
off  to  the  poKce.^' 

He  was  on  the  point  of  ordering  the  postiHons  to  turn 
back,  when,  on  rising,  he  displaced  the  cushion  of  the 
carriage,   and  the  purse  of  money  fell   clinking  to  the  5 
floor. 

All  the  blood  in  his  body  seemed  to  rush  into  his  face. 
'^ Curse  the  purse,''  said  he,  as  he  snatched  it  up.     He 
dashed  a  handful  of  money  on  the  ground  before  the  pale 
cringing  waiter,  —  ^^ There,  be  off!"    cried  he.     ^^ John,  10 
order  the  postilions  to  drive  on." 

About  half  an  hour  had  been  exhausted  in  this  alter- 
cation. The  Venetian  carriage  had  loitered  along;  its 
passengers  looking  out  from  time  to  time,  and  expecting 
the  escort  every  moment  to  follow.  They  had  gradually  15 
turned  an  angle  of  the  road  that  shut  them  out  of  sight. 
The  little  army  was  again  in  motion,  and  made  a  very 
picturesque  appearance  as  it  wound  along  at  the  bottom 
of  the  rocks;  the  morning  sunshine  beaming  upon  the 
weapons  of  the  soldiery.  20 

The  Englishman  lolled  back  in  his  carriage,  vexed  with 
himself  at  what  had  passed,  and  consequently  out  of 
humor  with  all  the  world.  As  this,  however,  is  no  un- 
common case  with  gentlemen  who  travel  for  their  pleas- 
ure, it  is  hardly  worthy  of  remark.  They  had  wound  up  25 
from  the  coast  among  the  hills,  and  came  to  a  part  of  the 
road  that  admitted  of  some  prospect  ahead. 

^^I  see  nothing  of  the  lady's  carriage,  sir,"  said  John, 
leaning  down  from  the  coach-box. 

^^Pish!"   said  the  Englishman,  testily^;   ^^ don't  plague  30 
me  about  the  lady's  carriage;    must   I  be   continually 
pestered  with  the  concerns  of  strangers?"     John  said  not 
another  word,  for  he  understood  his  master's  mood. 


142  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

The  road  grew  more  wild  and  gloomy;  they  were 
slowly  proceeding  on°  a  foot-pace  up  a  hill ;  the  dragoons 
were  some  distance  ahead,  and  had  just  reached  the 
summit  of  the  hill,  when  they  uttered  an  exclamation, 
5  or  rather  shout,  and  galloped  forward.  The  Englishman 
was  roused  from  his  sulky  reverie.  He  stretched  his 
head  from  the  carriage,  which  had  attained  the  brow  of 
the  hill.  Before  him  extended  a  long  hollow  defile,  com- 
manded   on    one    side    by    rugged    precipitous    heights, 

lo  covered  with  bushes  of  scanty  forest.  At  some  distance 
he  beheld  the  carriage  of  the  Venetians  overturned.  A 
numerous  gang  of  desperadoes^  were  rifling  it;  the 
young  man  and  his  servant  were  overpowered,  and  partly 
stripped;    and  the  lady  was  in  the  hands  of  two  of  the 

15  ruffians.  The  Englishman  seized  his  pistols,  sprang  from 
the  carriage,  and  called  upon  John  to  follow  him. 

In  the  meantime,  as  the  dragoons  came  forward,  the 
robbers,  who  were  busy  with  the  carriage,  quitted  their 
spoil,  formed  themselves  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  and 

20  taking  a  deliberate  aim,  fired.  One  of  the  dragoons  fell, 
another  was  wounded,  and  the  whole  were  for  a  moment 
checked  and  thrown  into  confusion.  The  robbers  loaded 
again  in  an  instant.  The  dragoons  discharged  their 
carbines,    but   without    apparent    effect.     They   received 

25  another  volley,  which,  though  none  fell,  threw  them  again 
into  confusion.  The  robbers  were  loading  a  second  time 
when  they  saw  the  foot-soldiers  at  hand.  '^  Scampa 
via !  '^  °  was  the  word :  they  abandoned  their  prey,  and 
retreated  up  the  rocks,   the  soldiers  after  them.     They 

30  fought  from  chff  to  cliff,  and  bush  to  bush,  the  robbers 
turning  every  now  and  then  to  fire  upon  their  pursuers; 
the  soldiers  scrambling  after  them,  and  discharging  their 
muskets  whenever  they  could  get  a  chance.     Sometimes  a 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  THE  ENGLISHMAN         143 

soldier  or  a  robber  was  shot  down,  and  came  tumbling 
among  the  cliffs.  The  dragoons  kept  firing  from  below, 
whenever  a  robber  came  in  sight. 

The  Englishman  had  hastened  to  the  scene  of  action, 
and  the  balls  discharged  at  the  dragoons  had  whistled  5 
past   him   as   he   advanced.     One    object,    however,    en- 
grossed  his   attention.     It   was   the   beautiful    Venetian 
lady  in  the  hands  of  two  of  the  robbers,  who,  during  the 
confusion  of  the  fight,  carried  her  shrieking  up  the  moun- 
tain.    He  saw  her  dress  gleaming  among  the  bushes,  and  10 
he  sprang  up  the  rocks  to  intercept  the  robbers,  as  they 
bore  off  their  prey.     The  ruggedness  of  the  steep,  and 
the  entanglement  of  the  bushes,   delayed  and  impeded 
him.     He  lost  sight  of  the  lady,  but  was  still  guided  by 
her  cries,  which  grew  fainter  and  fainter.     They  were  off  15 
to  the  left,  while  the  reports  of  muskets  showed  that  the 
battle  was  raging  to  the  right.     At  length  he  came  upon 
what  appeared  to  be  a  rugged  foot-path,  faintly  worn  in 
a  gulley°  of  the  rocks,  and  beheld  the  ruffians  at  some 
distance  hurrying  the  lady  up  the  defile.     One  of  them  20 
hearing  his  approach,  let  go  his  prey,  advanced  towards 
him,  and  levelling  the  carbine  which  had  been  slung  on 
his  back,  fired.     The  ball  whizzed  through  the  English- 
man's hat,  and  carried  with  it  some  of  his  hair.     He  re- 
turned the  fire  with  one  of  his  pistols,  and  the  robber  25 
fell.     The    other    brigand    now    dropped    the    lady,    and 
drawing  a  long  pistol  from  his  belt,  fired  on  his  adversary 
with  deliberate  aim.     The  ball  passed  between  his  left 
arm  and  his  side,  slightly  wounding  the  arm.     The  Eng- 
lishman advanced,  and  discharged  his  remaining  pistol,  30 
which  wounded  the  robber,  but  not  severely. 

The  brigand  drew  a  stiletto  and  rushed  upon  his  ad- 
versary, who  eluded  the  blow,  receiving  merely  a  slight 


144  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

wound,  and  defended  himself  with  his  pistol,  which  had 
a  spring  bayonet.  They  closed  with  one  another,  and  a 
.  desperate  struggle  ensued.  The  robber  was  a  square- 
built,  thickset  man,  powerful,  muscular,  and  active.  The 
5  Englishman,  though  of  larger  frame  and  greater  strength, 
was  less  active,  and  less  accustomed  to  athletic  exercises 
and  feats  of  hardihood,  but  he  showed  himself  practised 
and  skilled  in  the  art  of  defence.  They  were  on  a  craggy 
height,  and  the  Englishman  perceived  that  his  antagonist 

lowas  striving  to  press  him  to  the  edge.  A  side-glance 
showed  him  also  the  robber  whom  he  had  first  wounded, 
scrambling  up  to  the  assistance  of  his  comrade,  stiletto 
in  hand.  He  had  in  fact  attained  the  summit  of  the 
cliff,  he  was  within  a  few  steps,  and  the  Englishman  felt 

15  that  his  case  was  desperate,  when  he  heard  suddenly  the 

report  of  a  pistol,  and  the  ruffian  fell.     The  shot  came 

from  John,   who  had  arrived  just  in  time  to  save  his 

master. 

The  remaining  robber,  exhausted  by  loss  of  blood  and 

20  the  violence  of  the  contest,  showed  signs  of  faltering. 
The  Englishman  pursued  his  advantage,  pressed  on  him, 
and  as  his  strength  relaxed,  dashed  him  headlong  from 
the  precipice.  He  looked  after  him,  and  saw  him  lying 
motionless  among  the  rocks  below. 

25  The  Englishman  now  sought  the  fair  Venetian.  He 
found  her  senseless  on  the  ground.  With  his  servant's 
assistance  he  bore  her  down  to  the  road,  where  her  hus- 
band was  raving  like  one  distracted.  He  had  sought 
her  in  vain,  and  had  given  her  over  for  lost;    and  when 

30  he  beheld  her  thus  brought  back  in  safety,  his  joy  was 
equally  wild  and  ungovernable.  He  would  have  caught 
her  insensible  form  to  his  bosom  had  not  the  Englishman 
restrained  him.     The  latter,  now  really  aroused,  displayed 


THE  ADVENTURE  OF  THE  ENGLISHMAN        145 

a  true  tenderness  and  manly  gallantry,  which  one  would 
not  have  expected  from  his  habitual  phlegm.  °  His  kind- 
ness, however,  was  practical,  not  wasted  in  words.  He 
dispatched  John  to  the  carriage  for  restoratives  of  all 
kinds,  and,  totally  thoughtless  of  himself,  was  anxious  5 
only  about  his  lovely  charge.  The  occasional  discharge 
of  firearms  along  the  height  showed  that  a  retreating 
fight  was  still  kept  up  by  the  robbers.  The  lady  gave 
signs  of  reviving  animation.  The  Englishman,  eager  to 
get  her  from  this  place  of  danger,  conveyed  her  to  his  10 
own  carriage,  and,  committing  her  to  the  care  of  her 
husband,  ordered  the  dragoons  to  escort  them  to  Fondi. 
The  Venetian  would  have  insisted  on  the  Englishman's 
getting  into  the  carriage;  but  the  latter  refused.  He 
poured  forth  a  torrent  of  thanks  and  benedictions;  but  15 
the  Englishman  beckoned  to  the  postilions  to  drive  on. 

John  now  dressed  his  master's  wounds,  which  were 
found  not  to  be  serious,  though  he  was  faint  with  loss  of 
blood.  The  Venetian  carriage  had  been  righted,  and  the 
baggage  replaced;  and,  getting  into  it,  they  set  out  on  20 
their  way  towards  Fondi,  leaving  the  foot-soldiers  still 
engaged  in  ferreting  out  the  banditti. 

Before  arriving  at  Fondi,  the  fair  Venetian  had  com- 
pletely recovered  from  her  swoon.  She  made  the  usual 
question,  —  25 

^^Wherewasshe?" 

"In  the  Englishman's  carriage." 

"How  had  she  escaped  from  the  robbers?'' 

"The  Englishman  had  rescued  her.'' 

Her  transports  were   unbounded ;    and  mingled  with  30 
them  were  enthusiastic  ejaculations  of  gratitude  to  her 
deliverer.     A  thousand  times  did  she  reproach  herself  for 
having  accused  him  of  coldness  and  insensibility.     The 


146  TALES   OF  A   TRAVELLER 

moment  she  saw  him,  she  rushed  into  his  arms  with  the 
vivacity  of  her  nation,   and  hung  about  his  neck  in  a 
speechless  transport  of  gratitude.     Never  was  man  more 
embarrassed  by  the  embraces  of  a  fine  woman. 
5      '^  Tut !  —  tut ! ''    said  the  Enghshman. 

"You  are  wounded  !^^    shrieked  the  fair  Venetian,  as 
she  saw  blood  upon  his  clothes. 

"Pooh!  nothing  at  all!'' 

"My  deliverer!    my  angel!''    exclaimed  she,   clasping 
lo  him  again  round  the  neck,  and  sobbing  on  his  bosom. 

"  Pish ! "    said  the  Englishman,  with  a  good-humored 
tone,  but  looking  somewhat  foolish,  "this  is  all  humbug." 

The  fair  Venetian,  however,  has  never  since  accused 
the  English  of  insensibility. 


PART   FOURTH 


THE   MONEY-DIGGERS 

Found  among  the  Papers  of  the  Late 
DiEDRicH  Knickerbocker 

Now  I  remember  those  old  women^s  words, 
Who  in  my  youth  would  tell  me  winter's  tales : 
And  speak  of  sprites  and  ghosts  that  glide  by  night 
About  the  place  where  treasure  hath  been  hid. 

—  Marlow's  Jew  of  Malta, 


PART   FOURTH 
THE   MONEY-DIGGERS  ° 

HELL-GATE 

About  six  miles  from  the  renowned  city  of  the  Man- 
hattoes,°  in  that  Sound  or  arm  of  the  sea  which  passes 
between  the  mainland  and  Nassau,  or  Long  Island,  there 
is  a  narrow  strait,  where  the  current  is  violently  com- 
pressed between  shouldering  promontories,  and  horribly  5 
perplexed^  by  rocks  and  shoals.  Being,  at  the  best  of 
times,  a  very  violent,  impetuous  current,  it  takes  these 
impediments  in  mighty  dudgeon;  boiling  in  whirlpools; 
brawling  and  fretting  in  ripples;  raging  and  roaring  in 
rapids  and  breakers ;  and,  in  short,  indulging  in  all  kinds  10 
of  wrong-headed  paroxysms.  At  such  times,  woe  to  any 
unlucky  vessel  that  ventures  within  its  clutches. 

This  termagant  humor,  however,  prevails  only  at  cer- 
tain times  of  tide.  At  low-water,  for  instance,  it  is  as 
pacific  a  stream  as  you  would  wish  to  see;  but  as  the  15 
tide  rises,  it  begins  to  fret;  at  half-tide  it  roars  with 
might  and  main,  like  a  bull  bellowing  for  more  drink; 
but  when  the  tide  is  full,  it  relapses  into  quiet,  and,  for  a 
time,  sleeps  as  soundly  as  an  alderman  after  dinner.  In 
fact,  it  may  be  compared  to  a  quarrelsome  toper,  who  is  20 
a  peaceful  fellow  enough  when  he  has  no  liquor  at  all, 

149 


150  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

or  when  he  has  a  skinful! ;  but  who,  when  half-seas  over, 
plays  the  very  devil. 

This  mighty,  blustering,  bullying,  hard-drinking  little 
strait  was  a  place  of  great  danger  and  perplexity  to  the 
5  Dutch  navigators  of  ancient  days ;  hectoring  their  tub- 
built  barks  in  a  most  unruly  style;  whirling  them  about 
in  a  manner  to  make  any  but  a  Dutchman  giddy,  and 
not  unfrequently  stranding  them  upon  rocks  and  reefs, 
as  it  did  the  famous  squadron  of  Oloffe  the  Dreamer, ° 

lo  when  seeking  a  place  to  found  the  city  of  the  Manhattoes. 
Whereupon,  out  of  sheer  spleen,  they  denominated  it 
Helle-gat,  and  solemnly  gave  it  over  to  the  devil.  This 
appellation  has  since  been  aptly  rendered  into  English 
by  the  name  of  Hell-gate,  and  into  nonsense  by  the  name 

IS  of  Hurl-gSite,  according  to  certain  foreign  intruders,  who 
neither  understood  Dutch  nor  English,  —  may  St.  Nicho- 
las°  confound  them ! 

This  strait  of  Hell-gate  was  a  place  of  great  awe  and 
perilous  enterprise  to  me  in  my  boyhood,  having  been 

'20  much  of  a  navigator  on  those  small  seas,  and  having 
more  than  once  run  the  risk  of  shipwreck  and  drowning 
in  the  course  of  certain  holiday  voyages,  to  which,  in  com- 
mon with  other  Dutch  urchins, °  I  was  rather  prone. 
Indeed,  partly  from  the  name,  and  partly  from  various 

25  strange  circumstances  connected  with  it,  this  place  had 
far  more  terrors  in  the  eyes  of  my  truant  companions 
and  myself  than  had  Scylla  and  Charybdis°  for  the  navi- 
gators of  yore. 

In  the  midst  of  this  strait,  and  hard  by  a  group  of 

30  rocks  called  the  Hen  and  Chickens,  there  lay  the  wreck 
of  a  vessel  which  had  been  entangled  in  the  whirlpools 
and  stranded  during  a  storm.  There  was  a  wild  story  told 
to  us  of  this  being  the  wreck  of  a  pirate,  and  some  tale  of 


HELL -GATE  151 

bloody  murder,  which  I  cannot  now  recollect,  but  which 
made  us  regard  it  with  great  awe,  and  keep  far  from  it  in 
our  cruisings.  Indeed,  the  desolate  look  of  the  forlorn 
hulk,  and  the  fearful  place  where  it  lay  rotting,  were 
enough  to  awaken  strange  notions.  A  row  of  timber-  5 
heads,  blackened  by  time,  just  peered  above  the  surface 
at  high- water ;  but  at  low-tide  a  considerable  part  of  the 
hull  was  bare,  and  its  great  ribs  or  timbers,  partly  stripped 
of  their  planks,  and  dripping  with  sea-weeds,  looked  like 
the  huge  skeleton  of  some  sea-monster.  There  was  lo 
also  the  stump  of  a  mast,  with  a  few  ropes  and  blocks 
swinging  about  and  whistling  in  the  wind,  while  the  sea- 
gull wheeled  and  screamed  around  the  melancholy  car- 
cass. °  I  have  a  faint  recollection  of  some  hobgoblin  tale 
of  sailors^  ghosts  being  seen  about  this  wreck  at  night,  15 
with  bare  skulls,  and  blue  lights  in  their  sockets  instead  of 
eyes,  but  I  have  forgotten  all  the  particulars. 

In  fact,  the  whole  of  this  neighborhood  was  like  the 
straits  of  Pelorus^  of  yore,  a  region  of  fable  and  romance 
to  me.  From  the  strait  to  the  Manhattoes,  the  borders  20 
of  the  Sound  are  greatly  diversified,  being  broken  and 
indented  by  rocky  nooks  overhung  with  trees,  which  give 
them  a  wild  and  romantic  look.  In  the  time  of  my  boy- 
hood, they  abounded  with  traditions  about  pirates,  ghosts, 
smugglers,  and  buried  money,  which  had  a  wonderful  25 
effect  upon  the  young  minds  of  my  companions  and 
myself. 

As  I  grew  to  more  mature  years,  I  made  diligent  re- 
search after  the  truth  of  these  strange  traditions;  for  I 
have  always  been  a  curious  investigator  of  the  valuable  30 
but  obscure  branches  of  the  history  of  my  native  province. 
I  found  infinite  difficulty,  however,  in  arriving  at  any  precise 
information.     In  seeking  to  dig  up  one  fact,  it  is  incredible 


162  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

the  number  of  fables  that  I  unearthed.  I  will  say  nothing 
of  the  deviFs  stepping-stones,  by  which  the  arch-fiend 
made  his  retreat  from  Connecticut  to  Long  Island,  across 
the  Sound;  seeing  the  subject  is  likely  to  be  learnedly 
5  treated  by  a  worthy  friend  and  contemporary  historian,  ° 
whom  I  have  furnished  with  particulars  thereof.^  Neither 
will  I  say  any  thing  of  the  black  man  in  a  three-cornered 
hat,  seated  in  the  stern  of  a  jolly-boat,  who  used  to  be 
seen  about  Hell-gate  in  stormy  weather,  and  who  went  by 

lothe  name  of  the  pirate ^s  spuke  (i.e.^  pirate^s  ghost),  and 
whom,  it  is  said,  old  Governor  Stuyvesant  once  shot  with 
a  silver  bullet;  because  I  never  could  meet  with  any 
person  of  stanch  credibility  who  professed  to  have  seen 
this  spectrum,  unless  it  were  the  widow  of  Manus  Conklen, 

15  the  blacksmith,  of  Frogsneck° ;  but  then,  poor  woman, 
she  was  a  little  purblind, °  and  might  have  been  mistaken; 
though  they  say  she  saw  farther  than  other  folks  in  the 
dark. 

All  this,  however,  was  but  little  satisfactory  in  regard 

20  to  the  tales  of  pirates  and  their  buried  money,  about  which 
I  was  most  curious ;  and  the  following  is  all  that  I  could, 
for  a  long  time,  collect,  that  had  any  thing  like  an  air  of 
authenticity.  ° 

^  For  a  very  interesting  and  authentic  account  of  the  devil 
and  his  stepping-stones,  see  the  valuable  Memoir  read  before  the 
New  York  Historical  Society,  since  the  death  of  Mr.  Knicker- 
bocker, by  his  friend,  an  eminent  jurist  of  the  place. 


KIDD°   THE   PIRATE 

In  old  times,  just  after  the  territory  of  the  New  Nether- 
lands had  been  wrested  from  the  hands  of  their  High 
Mightinesses,  the  Lords  States-General  of  Holland,  by 
King  Charles  the  Second,  and  while  it  was  as  yet  in  an 
unquiet  state,  the  province  was  a  great  resort  of  random  5 
adventurers,  loose  livers,  and  all  that  class  of  hap-hazard 
fellows  who  live  by  their  wits  and  dislike  the  old-fashioned 
restraint  of  law  and  gospel. °  Among  these,  the  foremost 
were  the  buccaneers.  These  were  rovers  of  the  deep, 
who  perhaps  in  time  of  war  had  been  educated  in  those  10 
schools  of  piracy,  the  privateers°;  but  having  once  tasted 
the  sweets  of  plunder,  had  ever  retained  a  hankering  after 
it.  There  is  but  a  slight  step  from  the  privateersman 
to  the  pirate ;  both  fight  for  the  love  of  plunder ;  only  that 
the  latter  is  the  bravest,  as  he  dares  both  the  enemy  and  15 
the  gallows. 

But  in  whatever  school  they  had  been  taught,  the 
buccaneers  °  that  kept  about  the  English  colonies  were 
daring  fellows,  and  made  sad  work  in  times  of  peace  among 
the  Spanish  settlements  and  Spanish  merchantmen.  The  20 
easy  access  to  the  harbor  of  the  Manhattoes,  the  number 
of  hiding-places  about  its  waters,  and  the  laxity  of  its 
scarcely  organized  government,  made  it  a  great  rendez- 
vous of  the  pirates;  where  they  might  dispose  of  their 
booty,  and  concert °  new  depredations.    As  they  brought  25 

153 


154  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

home  with  them  wealthy  lading  of  all  kinds,  the  luxuries 
of  the  tropics,  and  the  sumptuous  spoils  of  the  Spanish 
provinces,  and  disposed  of  them  with  the  proverbial  care- 
lessness of  free-booters,°  they  were  welcome  visitors  to 
5  the  thrifty  traders  of  the  Manhattoes.  Crews  of  these 
desperadoes,  therefore,  the  runagates  of  every  country 
and  every  clime,  might  be  seen  swaggering  in  open  day 
about  the  streets  of  the  little  burgh,  elbowing  its  quiet 
mynheers,  trafficking  away  their  rich  outlandish  plunder 

lo  at  half  or  quarter  price  to  the  wary  merchant,  and  then 
squandering  their  prize-money  in  taverns,  drinking, 
gambling,  singing,  swearing,  shouting,  and  astound- 
ing the  neighborhood  with  midnight  brawl  and  ruffian 
revelry. 

15  At  length  these  excesses  rose  to  such  a  height  as  to  be- 
come a  scandal  to  the  provinces,  and  to  call  loudly  for  the 
interposition  of  government.  Measures  were  accordingly 
taken  to  put  a  stop  to  the  widely  extended  evil,  and  to 
ferret  this  vermin  brood  out  of  the  colonies. 

20  Among  the  agents  employed  to  execute  this  purpose  was 
the  notorious  Captain  Kidd.  He  had  long  been  an  equivo- 
cal character;  one  of  those  nondescript  animals  of  the 
ocean  that  are  neither  fish,  flesh,  nor  fowl.  He  was 
somewhat  of  a  trader,  something  more  of  a  smuggler,  with 

25  a  considerable  dash  of  the  picaroon.  He  had  traded  for 
many  years  among  the  pirates,  in  a  little  rakish,  mos- 
quito-built vessel,  that  could  run  into  all  kinds  of  waters. 
He  knew  all  their  haunts  and  lurking-places,  was  always 
hooking  about  on  mysterious  voyages,  and  was  as  busy 

30  as  a  Mother  Cary^s  chicken^  in  a  storm. 

This  nondescript  personage  was  pitched  upon  by  govern- 
ment as  the  very  man  to  hunt  the  pirates  by  sea,  upon  the 
good  old  maxim  of  ^^ setting  a  rogue  to  catch  a  rogue''; 


KIDD    THE  PIRATE  155 

or  as  otters  are  sometimes  used  to  catch  their  cousins- 
german,  the  fish. 

Kidd  accordingly  sailed  for  New  York  in  1695,  in  a 
gallant  vessel  called  the  Adventure  Galley,  well  armed  and 
duly    commissioned.     On    arriving    at    his    old    haunts,  5 
however,  he  shipped  his  crew  on  new  terms,  enlisted  a 
number  of  his  old  comrades,  lads  of  the  knife  and  pistol, 
and  then  set  sail  for  the  East.     Instead  of  cruising  against 
the  pirates,  he  turned  pirate  himself,  steered  to  the  Ma- 
deiras, °  to  Bona  vista,  °  and  Madagascar,  °  and  cruised  about  10 
the  entrance  to  the  Red  Sea.     Here,  among  other  mari- 
time robberies,  he  captured  a  rich  Quedah°  merchantman, 
manned  by  Moors,  though   commanded  by  an   English- 
man.    Kidd  would  fain  have  passed  this  off  for  a  worthy 
exploit,  as  being  a  kind  of  crusade  against  the  infidels;  15 
but  government  had  long  since  lost  all  relish  for  such 
Christian  triumphs. 

After  roaming  the  seas,  trafficking  his  prizes,  and  chang- 
ing from  ship  to  ship,  Kidd  had  the  hardihood  to  return 
to  Boston,  laden  with  booty,  with  a  crew  of  swaggering  20 
companions  at  his  heels. 

Times,  however,  were  changed.  The  buccaneers  could 
no  longer  show  a  whisker  in  the  colonies  with  impunity. 
The  new  governor,  Lord  Bellamont,  had  signalized  him- 
self by  his  zeal  in  extirpating  these  offenders;  and  was  25 
doubly  exasperated  against  Kidd,  having  been  instru- 
mental in  appointing  him  to  the  trust  which  he  had  be- 
trayed. No  sooner,  therefore,  did  he  show  himself  in 
Boston,  than  the  alarm  was  given  of  his  reappearance, 
and  measures  were  taken  to  arrest  this  cutpurse°  of  the  30 
ocean.  The"  daring  character  which  Kidd  had  acquired, 
however,  and  the  desperate  fellows  who  followed  like 
bull-dogs  at  his  heels,  caused  a  little  delay  in  his  arrest. 


156  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

He  took  advantage  of  this,  it  is  said,  to  bury  the  greater 
part  of  his  treasures,  and  then  carried  a  high  head  about 
the  streets  of  Boston.  He  even  attempted  to  defend  him- 
self when  arrested,  but  was  secured  and  thrown  into 
5  prison,  with  his  followers.  Such  was  the  formidable 
character  of  this  pirate  and  his  crew,  that  it  was  thought 
advisable  to  dispatch  a  frigate  to  bring  them  to  England. 
Great  exertions  were  made  to  screen^  him  from  justice, 
but  in  vain ;  he  and  his  comrades  were  tried,  condemned, 

10  and  hanged  at  Execution  Dock  in  London.  Kidd  died 
hard,  for  the  rope  with  which  he  was  first  tied  up  broke 
with  his  weight,  and  he  tumbled  to  the  ground.  He  was 
tied  up  a  second  time,  and  more  effectually ;  hence  came, 
doubtless,  the  story  of  Kidd's  having  a  charmed  life  and 

15  that  he  had  to  be  twice  hanged. 

Such  is  the  main  outline  of  Kidd's  history;  but  it  has 
given  birth  to  an  innumerable  progeny  of  traditions. 
The  report  of  his  having  buried  great  treasures  of  gold 
and  jewels  before  his  arrest,  set  the  brains  of  all  the  good 

20  people  along  the  coast  in  a  ferment.  There  were  rumors 
on  rumors  of  great  sums  of  money  found  here  and  there, 
sometimes  in  one  part  of  the  country,  sometimes  in  another ; 
of  coins  with  Moorish  inscriptions,  doubtless  the  spoils  of 
his  eastern  prizes,  but  which  the  common  people  looked 

25  upon  with  superstitious  awe,  regarding  the  Moorish  letters 
as  diabolical  or  magical  characters. 

Some  reported  the  treasure  to  have  been  buried  in 
sohtary,  unsettled  places,  about  Plymouth  and  Cape  Cod ; 
but  by  degrees  various  other  parts,  not  only  on  the  eastern 

30  coast,  but  along  the  shores  of  the  Sound,  and  even  of  Man- 
hattan and  Long  Island,  were  gilded  by  these  rumors. 
In  fact,  the  rigorous  measures  of  Lord  Bellamont  spread 
sudden  consternation  among  the  buccaneers  in  every  part 


KIDD   TBE  PIRATE  167 

of  the  provinces :  they  secreted  their  money  and  jewels  in 
lonely  out-of-the-way  places,  about  the  wild  shores  of  the 
rivers  and  sea-coast,  and  dispersed  themselves  over  the 
face  of  the  country.  The  hand  of  justice  prevented  many 
of  them  from  ever  returning  to  regain  their  buried  treas-  s 
ures  which  remained,  and  remain  probably  to  this  day, 
objects  of  enterprise  for  the  money-digger. 

This  is  the  cause  of  those  frequent  reports  of  trees  and 
rocks  bearing  mysterious  marks,  supposed  to  indicate  the 
spots  where  treasures  lay  hidden;  and  many  have  been  lo 
the  ransackings  after  the  pirate's  booty.  In  all  the 
stories  which  once  abounded  of  these  enterprises,  the  devil 
played  a  conspicuous  part.  Either  he  was  conciliated  by 
ceremonies  and  invocations,  or  some  solemn  compact  was 
made  with  him.  Still  he  was  ever  prone  to  play  the  15 
money-diggers  some  slippery  trick.  Some  would  dig  so 
far  as  to  come  to  an  iron  chest,  when  some  baffling  cir- 
cumstance was  sure  to  take  place.  Either  the  earth  would 
fall  in  and  fill  up  the  pit,  or  some  direful  noise  or  appari- 
tion would  frighten  the  party  from  the  place ;  sometimes  20 
the  devil  himself  would  appear,  and  bear  off  the  prize  when 
within  their  very  grasp;  and  if  they  revisited  the  place 
the  next  day,  not  a  trace  would  be  found  of  their  labors 
of  the  preceding  night. 

All  these  rumors,  however,  were  extremely  vague,  25 
and  for  a  long  time  tantalized,  without  gratifying,  my 
curiosity.  There  is  nothing  in  this  world  so  hard  to  get 
at  as  truth,  and  there  is  nothing  in  this  world  but 
truth °  that  I  care  for.  I  sought  among  all  my  favorite 
sources  of  authentic  information,  the  oldest  inhabit-  30 
ants,  and  particularly  the  old  Dutch  wives  of  the 
province ;  but  though  I  flatter  myself  that  I  am  better 
versed  than  most  men  in  the  curious  history  of  my  native 


158  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

province,  yet  for  a  long  time  my  inquiries  were  unat- 
tended with  any  substantial  result. 

At  length  it  happened  that,  one  calm  day  in  the  latter 
part  of  summer,  I  was  relaxing  myself  from  the  toils  of 
5  severe  study,  by  a  day's  amusement  in  fishing  in  those 
waters  which  had  been  the  favorite  resort  of  my  boyhood. 
I  was  in  company  with  several  worthy  burghers  of  my 
native  city,  among  whom  were  more  than  one  illustrious 
member  of  the  corporation,  whose  names,  did  I  dare  to 

lo  mention  them,  would  do  honor  to  my  humble  page.  Our 
sport  was  indifferent.  The  fish  did  not  bite  freely,  and 
we  frequently  changed  our  fishing-ground  without  better- 
ing our  luck.  We  were  at  length  anchored  close  under  a 
ledge  of  rocky  coast,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  island  of 

15  Manhatta.  It  was  a  still,  warm  day.  The  stream  whirled 
and  dimpled  by  us,  without  a  wave  or  even  a  ripple; 
and  every  thing  was  so  calm  and  quiet,  that  it  was  almost 
startling  when  the  kingfisher  would  pitch  himself  from  the 
branch  of   some  high  tree,  and  after  suspending  himself 

20  for  a  moment  in  the  air,  to  take  his  aim,  would  souse  into 
the  smooth  water  after  his  prey.  While  we  were  lolling 
in  our  boat,  half  drowsy  with  the  warm  stillness  of  the 
day,  and  the  dullness  of  our  sport,  one  of  our  party,  a 
worthy  alderman,  was  overtaken  by  a  slumber,  and,  as  he 

25  dozed,  suffered  the  sinker  of  his  drop-line  to  lie  upon  the 
bottom  of  the  river.  On  waking,  he  found  he  had  caught 
something  of  importance  from  the  weight.  On  drawing 
it  to  the  surface,  we  were  much  surprised  to  find  it  a  long 
pistol  of  very  curious  and  outlandish  fashion,  which,  from 

30  its  rusted  condition,  and  its  stock  being  worm-eaten  and 
covered  with  barnacles,  appeared  to  have  lain  a  long  time 
under  water.  The  unexpected  appearance  of  this  docu- 
ment of  warfare  occasioned  much  speculation  among  my 


KiDt)   TUJEl  PIRATE  169 

pacific  companions.  One  supposed  it  to  have  fallen  there 
during  the  revolutionary  war ;  another,  from  the  peculiarity 
of  its  fashion,  attributed  it  to  the  voyages  in  the  earliest 
days  of  the  settlement;  perchance  to  the  renowned 
Adrian  Block,  °  who  explored  the  Sound,  and  discovered  5 
Block  Island,  since  so  noted  for  its  cheese.  But  a  third, 
after  regarding  it  for  some  time,  pronounced  it  to  be  ol 
veritable  Spanish  workmanship. 

^^I'll  warrant, '^  said  he,  ^^if  this  pistol  could  talk,  it 
would  tell  strange  stories  of  hard  fights  among  the  Spanish  lo 
Dons.°     IVe  no  doubt  but  it  is  a  relic  of  the  buccaneers 
of  old  times,  —  who  knows  but  it  belonged  to  Kidd  him- 
self ?'' 

^^Ah!   that  Kidd  was  a  resolute  fellow,''  cried  an  iron- 
faced  Cape-Cod  whaler. °     ^^  There's  a  fine  old  song  about  15 
him,  all  to  the  tune  of  — 

"  ^  My  name  is  Captain  Kidd, 
As  I  sailed,  as  I  sailed ;  — ' 

and  then  it  tells  about  how  he  gained  the  devil's  good 
graces  by  burying  the  Bible  °:  20 

"  *  I  had  the  Bible  in  my  hand, 
As  I  sailed,  as  I  sailed, 
And  I  buried  it  in  the  sand, 
As  I  sailed.  — ' 

"Odsfish,°  if  I  thought  this  pistol  had  belonged  to  Kidd,  25 
I  should  set  great  store  by  it,  for  curiosity's  sake." 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,  OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS 

In  the  year  of  grace  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
—  blank  —  for  I  do  not  remember  the  precise  date,  — 
however,  it  was  somewhere  in  the  early  part  of  the  last 
century,  there  lived  in  the  ancient  city  of  the  Manhattoes 
5  a  worthy  burgher,  Wolfert  Webber  by  name.  He  was 
descended  from  old  Cobus  Webber  of  the  Brille  in  Holland, 
one  of  the  original  settlers,  famous  for  introducing  the 
cultivation  of  cabbages,  and  who  came  over  to  the  prov- 
ince during  the  protectorship  of  Oloffe  Van  Kortlandt,° 

lo  otherwise  called  the  Dreamer. 

The  field  in  which  Cobus  Webber  first  planted  himself 
and  his  cabbages  had  remained  ever  since  in  the  family, 
who  continued  in  the  same  line  of  husbandry,  with  that 
praiseworthy  perseverance  for  which  our  Dutch  burghers 

15  are  noted.  The  whole  family  genius,  °  during  several 
generations,  was  devoted  to  the  study  and  development 
of  this  one  noble  vegetable ;  and  to  this  concentration  of 
intellect  may  doubtless  be  ascribed  the  prodigious  renown 
to  which  the  Webber  cabbages  attained. 

20  The  Webber  dynasty^  continued  in  uninterrupted  suc- 
cession; and  never  did  a  line  give  more  unquestionable 
proofs  of  legitimacy.  The  eldest  son  succeeded  to  the 
looks,  as  well  as  the  territory  of  his  sire;  and  had  the 
portraits  of  this  line  of  tranquil  potentates  been  taken,  they 

25  would  have  presented  a  row  of  heads  marvellously  resem- 

160 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       161 

bling  in  shape  and  magnitude  the  vegetables  over  which 
they  reigned. 

The  seat  of  government °  continued  unchanged  in  the 
family  mansion:    a  Dutch-built  house,  with  a  front,  or 
rather  gable-end  of  yellow  brick,   tapering  to    a   point,  5 
with  the  customary  iron  weathercock  at  the  top.     Every 
thing  about  the  building  bore  the  air  of  long-settled  ease 
and  security.     Flights  of  martins °  peopled  the  little  coops 
nailed  against  its  walls,  and  swallows  built  their  nests 
under  the  eaves ;   and  every  one  knows  that  these  house-  10 
loving  birds  bring  good  luck  to  the  dwelling  where  they 
take  up  their  abode.     In  a  bright  summer  morning,  in 
early  summer,  it  was  delectable  to  hear    their    cheerful 
notes,  as  they  sported  about  in  the  pure  sweet  air,  chirping 
forth,  as  it  were,  the  greatness  and  prosperity  of  the  15 
Webbers. 

Thus  quietly  and  comfortably  did  this  excellent  family 
vegetate  under  the  shade  of  a  mighty  buttonwood  tree, 
which  by  little  and  little  grew  so  great  as  entirely  to  over- 
shadow their  palace.  The  city  gradually  spread  its  sub-  20 
urbs  round  their  domain.  Houses  sprang  up  to  interrupt 
their  prospects.  The  rural  lanes  in  the  vicinity  began  to 
grow  into  the  bustle  and  populousness  of  streets ;  in  short, 
with  all  the  habits  of  rustic  life  they  began  to  find  them- 
selves the  inhabitants  of  a  city.  Still,  however,  they  25 
maintained  their  hereditary  character,  and  hereditary 
possessions,  with  all  the  tenacity  of  petty  German  princes 
in  the  midst  of  the  empire. °  Wolfert  was  the  last  of  the 
line,  and  succeeded  to  the  patriarchal  bench  at  the  door,° 
under  the  family  tree,  and  swayed  the  sceptre  of  his  30 
fathers,  a  kind  of  rural  potentate  in  the  midst  of  the 
metropolis. 

To  share  the  cares  and  sweets  of  sovereignty,  he  had 


162  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

taken  unto  himself  a  helpmate,  °  one  of  that  excellent 
kind  called  stirring  women;  that  is  to  say,  she  was  one 
of  those  notable  little  housewives  who  are  always  busy 
where  there  is  nothing  to  do.  Her  activity,  however,  took 
5  one  particular  direction :  her  whole  life  seemed  devoted 
to  intense  knitting;  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  walking 
or  sitting,  her  needles  were  continually  in  motion,  and  it 
is  even  affirmed  that  by  her  unwearied  industry  she  very 
nearly  supplied  her  household  with  stockings  throughout 
lothe  year.  This  worthy  couple  were  blessed  with  one 
daughter,  who  was  brought  up  with  great  tenderness  and 
care ;  uncommon  pains  had  been  taken  with  her  education, 
so  that  she  could  stitch  in  every  variety  of  way,  make  all 
kinds  of  pickles  and  preserves,  and  mark  her  own  name 
15  on  a  sampler.  °  The  influence  of  her  taste  was  seen  also 
in  the  family  garden,  where  the  ornamental  began  to  mingle 
with  the  useful ;  whole  rov/s  of  fiery  marigolds  and  splendid 
hollyhocks  bordered  the  cabbage-beds,  and  gigantic  sun- 
flowers lolled  their  broad  jolly  faces  over  the  fences,  seem- 
20  ing  to  ogle  most  affectionately  the  passer-by. 

Thus  reigned  and  vegetated  Wolfert  Webber  over  his 
paternal  acres,  peacefully  and  contentedly.  Not  but 
that,  like  all  other  sovereigns,  he  had  his  occasional  cares 
and  vexations.  The  growth  of  his  native  city  sometimes 
25  caused  him  annoyance.  His  little  territory  gradually 
became  hemmed  in  by  streets  and  houses,  which  inter- 
cepted air  and  sunshine.  He  was  now  and  then  sub- 
jected to  the  interruptions  of  the  border  population  that 
infest  the  streets  of  a  metropolis,  who  would  make  mid- 
30  night  forays  into  his  dominions,  and  carry  off  captive 
whole  platoons  of  his  noble  subjects. °  Vagrant  swine 
would  make  a  descent,  too,  now  and  then,  when  the  gate 
was  left  open,  and  lay  all  waste  before  them;   and  mi^- 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       163 

chievous  urchins  would  decapitate  the  illustrious  sun- 
flowers, the  glory  of  the  garden,  as  they  lolled  their  heads 
so  fondly  over  the  walls.  Still  all  these  were  petty  griev- 
ances which  might  now  and  then  ruffle  the  surface  of  his 
mind,  as  a  summer  breeze  will  ruffle  the  surface  of  a  mill-  5 
pond,  but  they  could  not  disturb  the  deep-seated  quiet 
of  his  soul.  He  would  but  seize  a  trusty  staff,  that  stood 
behind  the  door,  issue  suddenly  out,  and  anoint  °  the 
back  of  the  aggressor,  whether  pig  or  urchin,  and  then 
return  within  doors,  marvellously  refreshed  and  tran- 10 
quillized. 

The  chief  cause  of  anxiety^  to  honest  Wolfert,  however, 
was  the  growing  prosperity  of  the  city.  The  expenses  of 
living  doubled  and  trebled ;  but  he  could  not  double  and 
treble  the  magnitude  of  his  cabbages,  and  the  number  of  15 
competitors  prevented  the  increase  of  price ;  thus,  there- 
fore, while  every  one  around  him  grew  richer,  Wolfert 
grew  poorer,  and  he  could  not,  for  the  life  of  him,  perceive 
how  the  evil  was  to  be  remedied. 

This  growing  care,  which  increased  from  day  to  day,  20 
had  its  gradual  effect  upon  our  worthy  burgher ;  insomuch, 
that  it  at  length  implanted  two  or  three  wrinkles  in  his 
brow;  things  unknown  before  in  the  family  of  the  Web- 
bers ;  and  it  seemed  to  pinch  up°  the  corners  of  his  cocked 
hat  into  an  expression  of  anxiety,  totally  opposite  to  the  25 
tranquil,  broad-brimmed,  low-crowned  beavers  of  his 
illustrious  progenitors. 

Perhaps  even  this  would  not  have  materially  disturbed 
the  serenity  of  his  mind,  had  he  had  only  himself  and  his 
wife  to  care  for;  but  there  was  his  daughter  gradually 30 
growing  to  maturity ;  and  all  the  world  knows  that  when 
daughters  begin  to  ripen,  no  fruit  nor  flower  requires  so 
much   looking   after.     I   have   no   talent   at    describing 


164  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

female  charms,  else  fain  would  I  depict  the  progress  of  this 
little  Dutch  beauty. °  How  her  blue  eyes  grew  deeper 
and  deeper,  and  her  cherry  lips  redder  and  redder;  and 
how  she  ripened  and  ripened,  and  rounded  and  rounded 
5  in  the  opening  breath  of  sixteen  summers,  until,  in  her 
seventeenth  spring,  she  seemed  ready  to  burst  out  of  her 
bodice,  like  a  half-blown  rosebud. 

Ah,  well-a-day !   could  I  but  show  her  as  she  was  then, 
tricked  out  on  a  Sunday  morning,   in    the    hereditary 

lo  finery  of  the  old  Dutch  clothes-press,  of  which  her  mother 
had  confided  to  her  the  key.  The  wedding-dress  of  her 
grandmother,  modernized  for  use,  with  sundry  orna- 
ments, handed  down  as  heirlooms  in  the  family.  Her  pale 
brown  hair  smothered  with  buttermilk  in  flat  waving  lines 

15  on  each  side  of  her  fair  forehead.  The  chain  of  yellow 
virgin  gold,  that  encircled  her  neck ;  the  little  cross,  that 
just  rested  at  the  entrance  of  a  soft  valley  of  happiness, 
as  if  it  would  sanctify  the  place.  The  —  but,  pooh  !  — 
it  is  not  for  an  old  man  like  me  to  be  prosing  about  female 

20  beauty ;  suffice  it  to  say.  Amy  had  attained  her  seventeenth 
year.  Long  since  had  her  sampler  exhibited  hearts  in 
couples  desperately  transfixed  with  arrows,  and  true  lovers' 
knots  worked  in  deep-blue  silk;  and  it  was  evident  she 
began  to  languish  for  some  more  interesting  occupation 

25  than  the  rearing  of  sunflowers  or  picking  of  cucumbers. 
At  this  critical  period  of  female  existence,  when  the 
heart  within  a  damseFs  bosom,  like  its  emblem,  the  minia- 
ture which  hangs  without,  is  apt  to  be  engrossed  by  a 
single  image,  a  new  visitor  began  to  make  his  appearance 

30  under  the  roof  of  Wolfert  Webber.  This  was  Dirk 
Waldron,  the  only  son  of  a  poor  widow,  but  who  could 
boast  of  more  fathers  than  any  lad  in  the  province,  for 
his  mother  had  had  four  husbands,  and  this  only  child; 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       165 

SO  that  though  born  in  her  last  wedlock,  he  might  fairly 
claim  to  be  the  tardy  fruit  of  a  long  course  of  cultivation. 
This  son  of  four  fathers  united  the  merits  and  the  vigor  of 
all  his  sires.  If  he  had  not  had  a  great  family  before  him, 
he  seemed  likely  to  have  a  great  one  after  him,  for  you  5 
had  only  to  look  at  the  fresh  bucksome  youth  to  see  that 
he  was  formed  to  be  the  founder  of  a  mighty  race. 

This  youngster  gradually  became  an  intimate  visitor 
of  the  family.     He  talked  little,  but  he  sat  long.     He  filled 
the  father  ^s  pipe  when  it  was  empty,  gathered  up  the  10 
mother's  knitting-needle,  or  ball  of  worsted  when  it  fell  to 
the  ground;   stroked  the  sleek  coat  of  the  tortoise-shell 
cat,  and  replenished  the  tea-pot  for  the  daughter  from  the 
bright  copper  kettle  that  sang  before  the  fire.     All  these 
quiet  little  offices  may  seem  of  trifling  import ;  but  when  1 5 
true  love  is  translated  into  Low  Dutch,  °  it  is  in  this  way 
that  it  eloquently  expresses  itself.     They  were  not  lost 
upon  the  Webber  family.     The  winning  youngster  found 
marvellous  favor  in  the  eyes  of  the  mother ;   the  tortoise- 
shell  cat,  albeit  the  most  staid  and  demure  of  her  kind,  20 
gave  indubitable  signs  of  approbation  of  his  visits;    the 
tea-kettle  seemed  to  sing  out  a  cheering  note  of  welcome 
at  his  approach;    and  if  the  sly  glances  of  the  daughter 
might  be  rightly  read,  as  she  sat  bridling  and  dimpling, 
and  sewing  by  her  mother's  side,  she  was  not    a    whit  25 
behind  Dame  Webber,  or  grimalkin,  °  or  the  tea-kettle, 
in  good- will. 

Wolfert  alone  saw  nothing  of  what  was  going  on. 
Profoundly  wrapt  up  in  meditation  on  the  growth  of  the 
city  and  his  cabbages,  he  sat  looking  in  the  fire,  and  puffing  30 
his  pipe  in  silence.  One  night,  however,  as  the  gentle 
Amy,  according  to  custom,  lighted  her  lover  to  the  outer 
door,  and  he,  according  to  custom,  took  his  parting  salute, 


166  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

the  smack  resounded  so  vigorously  through  the  long, 
silent  entry,  as  to  startle  even  the  dull  ear  of  Wolfert.  He 
was  slowly  roused  to  a  new  source  of  anxiety.  It  had 
never  entered  into  his  head  that  this  mere  child,  who, 
5  as  it  seemed,  but  the  other  day  had  been  climbing  about 
his  knees,  and  playing  with  dolls  and  baby-houses,  could 
all  at  once  be  thinking  of  lovers  and  matrimony.  He 
rubbed  his  eyes,  examined  into  the  fact,  and  really  found 
that,  while  he  had  been  dreaming  of  other  matters,  she 

lo  had  actually  grown  to  be  a  woman,  and  what  was  worse, 
had  fallen  in  love.  Here  arose  new  cares  for  Wolfert. 
He  was  a  kind  father,  but  a  prudent  man.  The  young 
man  was  a  lively,  stirring  lad;  but  then  he  had  neither 
money  nor  land.     Wolfert's  ideas  all  ran  in  one  channel; 

15  and  he  saw  no  alternative  in  case  of  a  marriage  but  to 
portion  off  the  young  couple  with  a  corner  of  his  cabbage- 
garden,  the  whole  of  which  was  barely  sufficient  for  the 
support  of  his  family. 

Like  a  prudent  father,  therefore,  he  determined  to  nip 

20  this  passion  in  the  bud,  and  forbade  the  youngster  the 
house ;  though  sorely  did  it  go  against  his  fatherly  heart, 
and  many  a  silent  tear  did  it  cause  in  the  bright  eye  of  his 
daughter.  She  showed  herself,  however,  a  pattern  of 
filial  piety  and  obedience.     She  never  pouted  and  sulked ; 

25  she  never  flew  in  the  face  of  parental  authority;  she  never 
flew  into  a  passion,  nor  fell  into  hysterics,  as  many  roman- 
tic novel-read  young  ladies  would  do.  Not  she,  indeed ! 
She  was  none  such  heroical  rebellious  trumpery,  I'll 
warrant  ye.     On  the  contrary,   she  acquiesced  like  an 

30  obedient  daughter,  shut  the  street-door  in  her  lover's 
face,  and  if  ever  she  did  grant  him  an  interview,  it  was 
either  out  of  the  kitchen-window^  or  over  the  garden- 
fence, 


OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS        167 

Wolfert  was  deeply  cogitating  these  matters  in  his 
mind,  and  his  brow  wrinkled  with  unusual  care,  as  he 
wended  his  way  one  Saturday  afternoon  to  a  rural  inn, 
about  two  miles  from  the  city.  It  was  a  favorite  resort 
of  the  Dutch  part  of  the  community,  from  being  always  5 
held  by  a  Dutch  line  of  landlords,  and  retaining  an  air  and 
relish  of  the  good  old  times.  It  was  a  Dutch-built  house, 
that  had  probably  been  a  country  seat  of  some  opulent 
burgher  in  the  early  time  of  the  settlement.  It  stood 
near  a  point  of  land  called  Corlaer's  Hook,  which  stretches  10 
out  into  the  Sound,  and  against  which  the  tide,  at  its 
flux  and  reflux,  sets  with  extraordinary  rapidity.  The 
venerable  and  somewhat  crazy  mansion  was  distinguished 
from  afar  by  a  grove  of  elms  and  sycamores  that  seemed 
to  wave  a  hospitable  invitation,  while  a  few  weeping-  1 5 
willows,  with  their  dank,  drooping  foliage,  resembling 
falling  waters,  gave  an  idea  of  coolness,  that  rendered  it  an 
attractive  spot  during  the  heats  of  summer. 

Here,  therefore,  as  I  said,  resorted  many  of  the  old 
inhabitants  of  the  Manhattoes,  where,  while  some  played  20 
at  shuffle-board°  and  quoits  and  ninepins,  others  smoked 
a  deliberate  pipe,  and  talked  over  public  affairs. 

It  was  on  a  blustering  autumnal  afternoon  that  Wolfert 
made  his  visit  to  the  inn.  The  grove  of  elms  and  willows 
was  stripped  of  its  leaves,  which  whirled  in  rustling  eddies  25 
about  the  fields.  The  ninepin  alley  was  deserted,  for  the 
premature  chilliness  of  the  day  had  driven  the  company 
within  doors.  As  it  was  Saturday  afternoon,  the  habitual 
club  was  in  session,  composed  principally  of  regular 
Dutch  burghers,  though  mingled  occasionally  with  per-  30 
sons  of  various  character  and  country,  as  is  natural  in  a 
place  of  such  motley  population. 

Beside  the  fireplace,  in  a  huge  leather-bottomed  arm- 


168  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

chair,  sat  the  dictator  of  this  httle  world,  the  venerable 
Rem,  or,  as  it  was  pronounced,  Ramm  Rapelye.  He  was 
a  man  of  Walloon^  race,  and  illustrious  for  the  antiquity 
of  his  line,  his  great-grandmother  having  been  the  first 
5  white  child  born  in  the  province.  But  he  was  still  more 
illustrious  for  his  wealth  and  dignity;  he  had  long  filled 
the  noble  office  of  alderman,  and  was  a  man  to  whom  the 
governor  himself  took  off  his  hat.  He  had  maintained 
possession  of  the  leather-bottomed  chair  from  time  im- 

lo  memorial ;  and  had  gradually  waxed  in  bulk  as  he  sat 
in  his  seat  of  government,  until  in  the  course  of  years  he 
filled  its  whole  magnitude.  His  word  was  decisive  with 
his  subjects;  for  he  was  so  rich  a  man  that  he  was  never 
expected  to  support  any  opinion  by  argument.     The  land- 

15  lord  waited  on  him  with  peculiar  officiousness ;  not  that 
he  paid  better  than  his  neighbors,  but  then  the  coin  of  a 
rich  man  seems  always  to  be  so  much  more  acceptable. 
The  landlord  had  ever  a  pleasant  word  and  a  joke  to  in- 
sinuate in  the  ear  of  the  august  Ramm.°     It  is  true,  Ramm 

20  never  laughed,  and,  indeed,  ever  maintained  a  mastiff- 
like gravity,  and  even  surliness  of  aspect ;  yet  he  now  and 
then  rewarded  mine  host  with  a  token  of  approbation; 
which,  though  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  kind  of  grunt, 
still  delighted  the  landlord  more  than  a  broad  laugh  from 

25  a  poorer  man. 

"This  will  be  a  rough  night  for  the  money-diggers,'' 
said  mine  host,  as  a  gust  of  wind  howled  round  the  house, 
and  rattled  at  the  windows. 

"What !   are  they  at  their  works  again?''  said  an  Eng- 

30  lish  half-pay  captain,  with  one  eye,  who  was  a  very  fre-> . 
quent  attendant  at  the  inn.  > 

"Aye,  are  they,"  said  the  landlord,  "and  well  they 
may  be.     They've  luck  of  late.     They  say  a  great  pot  of 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       169 

money  has  been  dug  up  in  the  fields,  just  behind  Stuy- 
vesant's  orchard.  Folks  think  it  must  have  been  buried 
there  in  old  times,  by  Peter  Stuyvesant,°  the  Dutch  gov- 
ernor/' 

^^ Fudge!''  said  the  one-eyed  man  of  war,  as  he  added  5 
a  small  portion  of  water  to  a  bottom  of  brandy.  ° 

^^Well,  you  may  believe  it  or  not,  as  you  please,"  said 
mine  host,  somewhat  nettled;  ^^but  everybody  knows 
that  the  old  governor  buried  a  great  deal  of  his  money  at 
the  time  of  the  Dutch  troubles,  when  the  English  red-  10 
coats  seized  on  the  province.  They  say,  too,  the  old 
gentleman  walks°;  aye,  and  in  the  very  same  dress  that 
he  wears  in  the  picture  that  hangs  up  in  the  family  house." 

''Fudge°!"  said  the  half-pay  officer. 

^^  Fudge,  if  you  please  !  But  didn't  Corney  Van  Zandt  15 
see  him  at  midnight,  stalking  about  in  the  meadow  with 
his  wooden  leg,  and  a  drawn  sword  in  his  hand,  that 
flashed  like  fire?  And  what  can  he  be  walking  for,  but 
because  people  have  been  troubling  the  place  where  he 
buried  his  money  in  old  times?"  20 

Here  the  landlord  was  interrupted  by  several  guttural 
sounds  from  Ramm  Rapelye,  betokening  that  he  was 
laboring  with  the  unusual  production  of  an  idea.  As  he 
was  too  great  a  man  to  be  slighted  by  a  prudent  publican, 
mine  host  respectfully  paused  until  he  should  deliver  him-  25 
self.  The  corpulent  frame  of  this  mighty  burgher  now 
gave  all  the  symptoms  of  a  volcanic  mountain  on  the 
point  of  an  eruption.  First,  there  was  a  certain  heaving 
of  the  abdomen,  not  unlike  an  earthquake;  then  was 
emitted  a  cloud  of  tobacco-smoke  from  that  crater,  his  30 
mouth;  then  there  was  a  kind  of  rattle  in  the  throat,  as 
if  the  idea  were  working  its  way  up  through  a  region  of 
phlegm;    then  there  were  several  disjointed  menaber^  of 


170  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

a  sentence  thrown  out,  ending  in  a  cough;  at  length  his 
voice  forced  its  way  into  a  slow  but  absolute  tone  of  a 
man  who  feels  the  weight  of  his  purse,  if  not  of  his  ideas; 
every  portion  of  his  speech  being  marked  by  a  testy  puff 
5  of  tobacco-smoke. 

'^Who  talks  of  old  Peter  Stuyvesant^s  walking?  — 
puff  —  Have  people  no  respect  for  persons  ?  —  puff  — 
puff  —  Peter  Stuyvesant  knew  better  what  to  do  with 
his  money  than  to  bury  it  —  puff  —  I  know  the  Stuy- 
lo  vesant  family  —  puff  —  every  one  of  them  —  puff  —  not 
a  more  respectable  family  in  the  province  —  puff  —  old 
standards  —  puff  —  warm  householders  —  puff  —  none 
of  your  upstarts  —  puff  —  puff  —  puff.  Don^t  talk  to  me 
of    Peter    Stuyvesant 's    walking  —  puff —  puff  —  puff  — 

15  puff/' 

Here  the  redoubtable  Ramm  contracted  his  brow, 
clasped  up  his  mouth  till  it  wrinkled  at  each  corner,  and 
redoubled  his  smoking  with  such  vehemence,  that  the 
cloudy  volumes  soon  wreathed  round  his  head,   as  the 

20  smoke  envelops  the  awful  summit  of  Mount  iEtna.° 

A  general  silence  followed  the  sudden  rebuke  of  this 
very  rich  man.^  The  subject,  however,  was  too  interest- 
ing to  be  readily  abandoned.  The  conversation  soon 
broke  forth  again  from  the  lips  of  Peechy  Prauw  Van 

25  Hook,°  the  chronicler  of  the  club,  one  of  those  prosing, 
narrative  old  men  who  seem  to  be  troubled  with  an  in- 
continence of  words,  as  they  grow  old. 

Peechy  could,  at  any  time,  tell  as  many  stories  in  an 
evening  as  his  hearers  could  digest  in  a  month.     He  now 

30  resumed  the  conversation  by  affirming  that,  to  his  knowl- 
edge, money  had  at  different  times  been  digged^  up  in 
various  parts  of  the  island.  The  lucky  persons  who  had 
discovered  them  had  always  dreamt  of  them  three  times 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       171 

beforehand,  and  what  was  worthy  of  remark,  those 
treasures  had  never  been  found  but  by  some  descendant 
of  the  good  old  Dutch  famihes,  which  clearly  proved  that 
they  had  been  buried  by  Dutchmen  in  the  olden  time. 

"Fiddlestick  with  your  Dutchmen!^'    cried  the  half- s 
pay  officer.     '^The  Dutch  had  nothing  to  do  with  them. 
They  were  all  buried  by  Kidd°  the  pirate,  and  his  crew." 

Here  a  key-note  was  touched  that  roused  the  whole 
company.     The  name  of  Captain  Kidd  was  like  a  talis- 
man in  those  times,  and  was  associated  with  a  thousand  lo 
marvellous  stories. 

The  half-pay  officer  took  the  lead,  and  in  his  narrations 
fathered  upon  Kidd  all  the  plunderings  and  exploits  of 
Morgan,  °  Blackbeard,  and  the  whole  list  of  bloody  buc- 
caneers. 15 

The  officer  was  a  man  of  great  weight  among  the 
peaceable  members  of  the  club,  by  reason  of  his  warhke 
character  and  gunpowder  tales. °  All  his  golden  stories 
of  Kidd,  however,  and  of  the  booty  he  had  buried,  were 
obstinately  rivalled  by  the  tales  of  Peechy  Prauw,  who,  20 
rather  than  suffer  his  Dutch  progenitors  to  be  eclipsed 
by  a  foreign  freebooter,  enriched  every  field  and  shore  in 
the  neighborhood  with  the  hidden  wealth  of  Peter  Stuy- 
vesant  and  his  contemporaries. 

Not  a  word  of  this  conversation  was  lost  upon  Wolfert  25 
Webber.  He  returned  pensively °  home,  full  of  magnifi- 
cent ideas.  The  soil  of  his  native  island  seemed  to  be 
turned  into  gold  dust,  and  every  field  to  teem  with  treas- 
ure. His  head  almost  reeled  at  the  thought  how  often 
he  must  have  heedlessly  rambled  over  places  where  count-  30 
less  sums  lay,  scarcely  covered  by  the  turf  beneath  his 
feet.  His  mind  was  in  an  uproar  with  this  whirl  of  new 
ideas.     As  he  came  in  sight  of  the  venerable  mansion  of 


172  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

his  forefathers,  and  the  httle  realm  where  the  Webbers 
had  so  long  and  so  contentedly  flourished,  his  gorge  rose 
at  the  narrowness  of  his  destiny. 
^'Unlucky  Wolfert!^'  exclaimed  he;  '^ others  can  go  to 

5  bed  and  dream  themselves  into  whole  mines  of  wealth; 
they  have  but  to  seize  a  spade  in  the  morning  and  turn  up 
doubloons^  like  potatoes ;  but  thou  must  dream  of  hard- 
ships, and  rise  to  poverty,  —  must  dig  thy  field  from  year's 
end  to  year's  end,  and  yet  raise  nothing  but  cabbages ! '' 

lo  Wolfert  Webber  went  to  bed  with  a  heavy  heart; 
and  it  was  long  before  the  golden  visions  that  disturbed 
his  brain  permitted  him  to  sink  into  repose.  The  same 
visions,  however,  extended  into  his  sleeping  thoughts, 
and  assumed  a  more  definite  form.     He  dreamt  that  he 

1 5  had  discovered  an  immense  treasure  in  the  centre  of  his 
garden.  At  every  stroke  of  the  spade  he  laid  bare  a 
golden  ingot;  diamond  crosses  sparkled  out  of  the  dust; 
bags  of  money  turned  up  their  bellies,  corpulent  with 
pieces-of -eight, °    or    venerable    doubloons;     and    chests, 

2o  wedged  close  with  moidores,°  ducats,  °  and  pistareens, 
yawned  before  his  ravished  eyes,  and  vomited  forth  their 
glittering  contents. 

Wolfert  awoke  a  poorer  man  than  ever.     He  had  no 
heart  to  go  about  his  daily  concerns,  which  appeared  so 

25  paltry  and  profitless ;  but  sat  all  day  long  in  the  chimney- 
corner,  picturing  to  himself  ingots  and  heaps  of  gold  in 
the  fire.  The  next  night  his  dream  was  repeated.  He 
was  again  in  his  garden,  digging,  and  laying  open  stores 
of  hidden  wealth.     There  was  something  very  singular  in 

30  this  repetition.  He  passed  another  day  of  reverie,  and 
though  it  was  cleaning-day,  and  the  house,  as  usual  in 
Dutch  households,  completely  topsy-turvy,  yet  he  sat 
unmoved  amidst  the  general  uproar. 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  BREAMS       173 

The  third  night  he  went  to  bed  with  a  palpitating 
heart.  He  put  on  his  red  night-cap  wrong  side  out- 
wards, for  good  luck.  It  was  deep  midnight  before  his 
anxious  mind  could  settle  itself  into  sleep.  Again  the 
golden  dream  was  repeated,  and  again  he  saw  his  garden  5 
teeming  with  ingots  and  money-bags. 

Wolfert  rose  the  next  morning  in  complete  bewilder- 
ment. A  dream,  three  times  repeated,  was  never  known 
to  lie ;   and  if  so,  his  fortune  was  made. 

In  his  agitation  he  put  on  his  waistcoat  with  the  hind  10 
part  before,  and  this  was  a  corroboration  of  good  luck.° 
He  no  longer  doubted  that  a  huge  store  of  money  lay 
buried  somewhere  in  his  cabbage-field,  coyly  waiting  to 
be  sought  for;  and  he  repined  at  having  so  long  been 
scratching  about  the  surface  of  the  soil  instead  of  dig-  15 
ging  to  the  centre. 

He  took  his  seat  at  the  breakfast-table  full  of  these 
speculations;  asked  his  daughter  to  put  a  lump  of  gold 
into  his  tea,  and  on  handing  his  wife  a  plate  of  slap- 
jacks, begged  her  to  help  herself  to  a  doubloon.  20 

His  grand  care  now  was  how  to  secure  this  immense 
treasure  without  its  being  known.  Instead  of  his  work- 
ing regularly  in  his  grounds  in  the  daytime,  he  now  stole 
from  his  bed  at  night,  and  with  spade  and  pickaxe  went 
to  work  to  rip  up  and  dig  about  his  paternal  acres,  from  25 
one  end  to  the  other.  In  a  little  time  the  whole  garden, 
which  had  presented  such  a  goodly  and  regular  appear- 
ance, with  its  phalanx  of  cabbages,  like  a  vegetable  army 
in  battle  array,  was  reduced  to  a  scene  of  devastation; 
while  the  relentless  Wolfert,  with  night-cap  on  head,  and  2>'^ 
lantern  and  spade  in  hand,  stalked  through  the  slaughtered 
ranks,  the  destroying  angel  of  his  own  vegetable  world. 

Every  morning  bore  testimony  to  the  ravages  of  the 


174  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

preceding  night  in  cabbages  of  all  ages  and  conditions, 
from  the  tender  sprout  to  the  full-grown  head,  piteously 
rooted  from  their  quiet  beds  like  worthless  weeds,  and 
left  to  wither  in  the  sunshine.  In  vain  Wolfert^s  wife 
5  remonstrated ;  in  vain  his  darling  daughter  wept  over 
the  destruction  of  some  favorite  marigold.  ^'Thou  shalt 
have  gold  of  another  guess  sort,'^°  he  would  cry,  chuck- 
ing her  under  the  chin;  ^Hhou  shalt  have  a  string  of 
crooked   ducats   for   thy  wedding   necklace,   my   child.'' 

loHis  family  began  really  to  fear  that  the  poor  man's  wits 
were  diseased.  He  muttered  in  his  sleep  at  night  about 
mines  of  wealth,  about  pearls  and  diamonds,  and  bars  of 
gold.  In  the  daytime  he  was  moody  and  abstracted,  and 
walked  about  as  if  in  a  trance.     Dame  Webber  held  fre- 

15  quent  councils  with  all  the  old  women  of  the  neighbor- 
hood; scarce  an  hour  in  the  day  but  a  knot  of  them 
might  be  seen  wagging  their  white  caps  together  round 
her  door,  while  the  poor  woman  made  some  piteous 
recital.     The  daughter,  too,  was  fain  to  seek  for  more 

20  frequent  consolation  from  the  stolen  interviews  of  her 
favored  swain.  Dirk  Waldron.  The  delectable  little  Dutch 
songs,  with  which  she  used  to  dulcify  the  house,  grew  less 
and  less  frequent,  and  she  would  forget  her  sewing,  and 
look  wistfully  in  her  father's  face  as  he  sat  pondering  by 

25  the  fireside.  Wolfert  caught  her  eye  one  day  fixed  on 
him  thus  anxiously,  and  for  a  moment  was  roused  from 
his  golden  reveries.  ^^ Cheer  up,  my  girl,"  said  he,  ex- 
ultingly;  ''why  dost  thou  droop?  —  thou  shalt  hold  up 
thy  head  one  day  with  the  Brinckerhoffs,  and  the  Scher- 

30  merhorns,  the  Van  Homes,  and  the  Van  Dams.  By 
St.  Nicholas,  but  the  patroon  himself  shall  be  glad  to 
get  thee  for  his  son ! " 

Amy  shook  her  head  at  his  vainglorious  boast,  and 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       175 

was  more  than  ever  in  doubt  of  the  soundness  of  the 
good  man's  intellect. 

In  the  meantime  Wolfert  went  on  digging  and  dig- 
ging;  but  the  field  was  extensive,  and  as  his  dream  had 
indicated  no  precise  spot,  he  had  to  dig  at  random.     The  5 
winter  set  in  before  one-tenth  of   the  scene  of  promise 
had  been  explored. 

The  ground  became  frozen  hard,  and  the  nights  too 
cold  for  the  labors  of  the  spade. 

No    sooner,    however,    did   the    returning   warmth    of  10 
spring  loosen  the  soil,  and  the  small  frogs  begin  to  pipe 
in  the  meadows,   but  Wolfert  resumed  his  labors  with 
renovated  zeal.     Still,  however,  the  hours  of  industry  were 
reversed. 

Instead  of  working  cheerily  all  day,  planting  and  setting  15 
out  his  vegetables,  he  remained  thoughtfully  idle,  until 
the  shades  of  night  summoned  him  to  his  secret  labors. 
In  this  way  he  continued  to  dig  from  night  to  night, 
and  week  to  week,  and  month  to  month,  but  not  a  stiver ° 
did  he  find.  On  the  contrary,  the  more  he  digged,  the  20 
poorer  he  grew.  The  rich  soil  of  his  garden  was  digged 
away,  and  the  sand  and  gravel  from  beneath  were  thrown 
to  the  surface,  until  the  whole  field  presented  an  aspect 
of  sandy  barrenness. 

In  the  meantime  the  seasons  gradually  rolled  on.  The  25 
little  frogs  which  had  piped  in  the  meadows  in  early 
spring  croaked  as  bull-frogs  during  the  summer  heats,  and 
then  sank  into  silence.  The  peach-tree  budded,  blossomed, 
and  bore  its  fruit.  The  swallows  and  martins  came, 
twitted  about  the  roof,  built  their  nests,  reared  their  young,  30 
held  their  congress  along  the  eaves,  and  then  winged  their 
flight  in  search  of  another  spring.  The  caterpillar  spun 
its  winding-sheet,  dangled  in  it  from  the  great  button- 


176  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

wood  tree  before  the  house ;  turned  into  a  moth,  fluttered 
with  the  last  sunshine  of  summer,  and  disappeared;  and 
finally  the  leaves  of  the  buttonwood  tree  turned  yellow, 
then  brown,  then  rustled  one  by  one  to  the  ground,  and 
5  whirhng  about  in  little  eddies  of  wind  and  dust,  whispered 
that  winter  was  at  hand. 

Wolfert  gradually  woke  from  his  dream  of  wealth  as 
the  year  declined.  He  had  reared  no  crop  for  the  supply 
of   his   household   during   the   sterility   of  winter.     The 

lo  season  was  long  and  severe,  and  for  the  first  time  the 
family  was  really  straitened  in  its  comforts.  By  degrees 
a  revulsion  of  thought  took  place  in  Wolfert ^s  mind, 
common  to  those  whose  golden  dreams  have  been  dis- 
turbed by  pinching  realities.     The  idea  gradually  stole 

15  upon  him  that  he  should  come  to  want.  He  already  con- 
sidered himself  one  of  the  most  unfortunate  men  in  the 
province,  having  lost  such  an  incalculable  amount  of 
undiscovered  treasure,  and  now,  when  thousands  of 
pounds  had  eluded  his  search,  to  be  perplexed  for  shillings 

20  and  pence,  was  cruel  in  the  extreme. 

Haggard  care  gathered  about  his  brow ;  he  went  about 
with  a  money-seeking  air,  his  eyes  bent  downward  into 
the  dust,  and  carrying  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  as  men  are 
apt  to  do  when  they  have  nothing  else  to  put  into  them. 

25  He  could  not  even  pass  the  city  almshouse  without  giving 
it  a  rueful  glance,  as  if  destined  to  be  his  future  abode. 
The  strangeness  of  his  conduct  and  of  his  looks  oc- 
casioned much  speculation  and  remark.     For  a  long  time 
he  was  suspected  of  being  crazy,  and  then  every  body 

30 pitied  him;  and  at  length  it  began  to  be  suspected  that 
he  was  poor,  and  then  every  body  avoided  him. 

The  rich  old  burghers  of  his  acquaintance  met  him 
outside  of  the  door  when  he  called,  entertained  him  hos- 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       111 

pitably  on  the  threshold,  pressed  him  warmly  by  the  hand 
at  parting,  shook  their  heads  as  he  walked  away,  with  the 
kind-hearted  expression  of  ^^poor  Wolfert,^^  and  turned  a 
corner  nimbly  if  by  chance  they  saw  him  approaching  as 
they  walked  the  streets.  Even  the  barber  and  the  cob-  5 
bier  of  the  neighborhood,  and  a  tattered  tailor  in  an  alley 
hard  by,  three  of  the  poorest  and  merriest  rogues  in  the 
world,  eyed  him  with  that  abundant  sympathy^  which 
usually  attends  a  lack  of  means ;  and  there  is  not  a  doubt 
but  their  pockets  would  have  been  at  his  command  only  10 
that  they  happened  to  be  empty. 

Thus  every  body  deserted  the  Webber  mansion,  as  if 
poverty  were  contagious,  like  the  plague;  every  body 
but  honest  Dirk  Waldron,  who  still  kept  up  his  stolen 
visits  to  the  daughter,  and  indeed  seemed  to  wax  more  15 
affectionate  as  the  fortunes  of  his  mistress  were  in  the 
wane. 

Many  months  had  elapsed  since  Wolfert  had  frequented 
his  old  resort,  the  rural  inn.  He  was  taking  a  long  lonely 
walk  one  Saturday  afternoon,  musing  over  his  wants  and  20 
disappointments,  when  his  feet  took  instinctively  their 
wonted  direction,  and  on  awaking  out  of  a  reverie,  he 
found  himself  before  the  door  of  the  inn.  For  some 
moments  he  hesitated  whether  to  enter,  but  his  heart 
yearned  for  companionship ;  and  where  can  a  ruined  man  25 
find  better  companionship  than  at  a  tavern,  where  there 
is  neither  sober  example  nor  sober  advice  to  put  him  out  of 
countenance  ? 

Wolfert  found  several  of  the  old  frequenters  of  the  inn 
at  their  usual  posts,  and  seated  in  their  usual  places ;  but  30 
one  was  missing  —  the  great  Ramm  Rapelye,  who  for 
many  years  had  filled  the  leather-bottomed  chair  of  state. 
His  place  was  supplied  by  a  stranger,  who  seemed,  however, 


178  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

to  be  completely  at  home  in  the  chair  and  the  tavern. 
He  was  rather  under  size,  but  deep-chested,  square,  and 
muscular.  His  broad  shoulders,  double  joints,  and  bow- 
knees,  gave  tokens  of  prodigious  strength.  His  face  was 
5  dark  and  weatherbeaten ;  a  deep  scar,  as  if  from  the 
slash  of  a  cutlass,  had  almost  divided  his  nose,  and  made 
a  gash  in  his  upper  lip,  through  which  his  teeth  shone  like 
a  bull-dog ^s.  A  mop  of  iron-gray  hair  gave  a  grizzly  finish 
to  this  hard-favored  visage.     His  dress  was  of  an  am- 

iophibious°  character.  He  wore  an  old  hat  edged  with 
tarnished  lace,  and  cocked  in  martial  style,  on  one  side  of 
his  head;  a  rusty  blue  military  coat  with  brass  buttons, 
and  a  wide  pair  of  short  petticoat  trousers,  or  rather 
breeches,  for  they  were  gathered  up  at  the  knees.     He 

15  ordered  every  body  about  him  with  an  authoritative  air, 
talking  in  a  brattling  voice,  that  sounded  like  the  crack- 
ling of  thorns  under  a  pot ;  d d  the  landlord  and  ser- 
vants with  perfect  impunity,  and  was  waited  upon  with 
greater  obsequiousness  than  had  ever  been  shown  to  the 

20  mighty  Ramm  himself. 

Wolfert^s  curiosity  was  awakened  to  know  who  and 
what  was  this  stranger,  who  had  thus  usurped  absolute 
sway  in  this  ancient  domain.  Peechy  Prauw  took  him 
aside,  into  a  remote  corner  of  the  hall,  and  there,  in  an 

25  under  voice,  and  with  great  caution,  imparted  to  him  all 
that  he  knew  on  the  subject.  The  inn  had  been  aroused 
several  months  before,  on  a  dark,  stormy  night,  by  re- 
peated long  shouts,  that  seemed  like  the  howling  of  a 
wolf.     They  came  from  the  water-side,  and  at  length  were 

30  distinguished  to  be  hailing  the  house  in  the  seafaring 
manner,  ^^House-a-hoy !''  The  landlord  turned  out  with 
his  head-waiter,  tapster,  hostler,  and  errand-boy,  —  that 
is  to  say,  with  his  old  negro  Cuff.     On  approaching  the 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS      179 

place  whence  the  voice  proceeded,  they  found  this  am- 
phibious-looking personage  at  the  water's  edge,  quite 
alone,  and  seated  on  a  great  oaken  sea-chest.  How  he 
came  there,  whether  he  had  been  set  on  shore  from  some 
boat,  or  had  floated  to  land  on  his  chest,  nobody  could  tell,  5 
for  he  did  not  seem  disposed  to  answer  questions;  and 
there  was  something  in  his  looks  and  manners  that  put  a 
stop  to  all  questioning.  Suffice  it  to  say,  he  took  pos- 
session of  a  corner-room  of  the  inn,  to  which  his  chest  was 
removed  with  great  difficulty.  Here  he  had  remained  10 
ever  since,  keeping  about  the  inn  and  its  vicinity.  Some- 
times, it  is  true,  he  disappeared  for  one,  two,  or  three  days 
at  a  time,  going  and  returning  without  giving  any  notice 
or  account  of  his  movements.  He  always  appeared  to 
have  plenty  of  money,  though  often  of  very  strange,  out-  15 
landish  coinage;  and  he  regularly  paid  his  bill  every 
evening  before  turning  in. 

He  had  fitted  up  his  room   to   his  own  fancy,  having 
slung  a  hammock  from  the  ceiling  instead  of  a  bed,  and 
decorated  the  walls  with  rusty  pistols  and  cutlasses  of  20 
foreign  workmanship.     A  greater  part  of  his  time  was 
passed  in  this  room,  seated  by  the  window,  which  com- 
manded a   wide   view  of   the   Sound,  a    short  old-fash- 
ioned   pipe    in     his     mouth,    a    glass    of     rum-toddy 
at  his  elbow,  and  a  pocket-telescope  in  his  hand,  with  25 
which  he  reconnoitred  every  boat  that  moved  upon  the 
water.     Large  square-rigged  vessels  seemed  to  excite  but 
little  attention ;   but  the  moment  he  descried  any  thing 
with  a  shoulder-of-mutton  sail,  or  that  a  barge,  or  yawl, 
or  jolly-boat  hove  in  sight,  up  went  the  telescope,  and  he  30 
examined  it  with  the  most  scrupulous  attention. 

All  this  might  have  passed  without  much  notice,  for  in 
those  times  the  province  was  so  much  the  resort  of  adven- 


180  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

turers  of  all  characters  and  climes,  that  any  oddity  in  dress 
or  behavior  attracted  but  small  attention.  In  a  little 
while,  however,  this  strange  sea-monster,  thus  strangely 
cast  upon  dry  land,  began  to  encroach  upon  the  long- 
5  established  customs  and  customers  of  the  place,  and  to 
interfere  in  a  dictatorial  manner  in  the  affairs  of  the  ninepin 
alley  and  the  bar-room,  until  in  the  end  he  usurped  an 
absolute  command  over  the  whole  inn.  It  was  all  in  vain 
to  attempt  to  withstand    his    authority.     He  was  not 

lo  exactly  quarrelsome,  but  boisterous  and  peremptory,  like 
one  accustomed  to  tyrannize  on  a  quarter-deck ;  and  there 
was  a  dare-devil  air  about  every  thing  he  said  and  did,  that 
inspired  wariness  in  all  by-standers.  Even  the  half -pay 
officer,  so  long  the  hero  of  the  club,  was  soon  silenced  by 

15  him ;  and  the  quiet  burghers  stared  with  wonder  at  seeing 
their  inflammable  man  of  war  so  readily  and  quietly  ex- 
tinguished. 

And  then  the  tales  that  he  would  tell  were  enough  to 
make  a  peaceable  man^s  hair  stand  on  end.     There  was 

20  not  a  sea-fight,  nor  marauding  nor  freebooting  adventure 
that  had  happened  within  the  last  twenty  years,  but  he 
seemed  perfectly  versed  in  it.  He  delighted  to  talk  of  the 
exploits  of  the  buccaneers  in  the  West  Indies,  and  on 
the  Spanish  Main.     How  his   eyes    would  glisten  as  he 

25  described  the  way-laying  of  treasureships,  the  desperate 
fights,  yard-arm  and  yard-arm  —  broadside  and  broad- 
side —  the  boarding  and  capturing  huge  Spanish  gal- 
leons !  With  what  chuckling  relish  would  he  describe 
the  descent  upon  some  rich  Spanish  colony ;  the  rifling  of 
30  a  church ;  the  sacking  of  a  convent !  You  would  have 
thought  you  heard  some  gormandizer  dilating  upon  the 
roasting  of  a  savory  goose  at  Michaelmas  as  he  described 
the  roasting  of  some  Spanish  Don°  to  m3.ke  him  discover 


OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       181 

his  treasure  —  a  detail  given  with  a  minuteness  that  made 
every  rich  old  burgher  present  turn  uncomfortably  in  his 
chair.  All  this  would  be  told  with  infinite  glee,  as  if  he 
considered  it  an  excellent  joke;  and  then  he  w^ould  give 
such  a  tyrannical  leer  in  the  face  of  his  next  neighbor,  that  5 
the  poor  man  would  be  fain  to  laugh  out  of  sheer  faint- 
heartedness. If  any  one,  however,  pretended  to  con- 
tradict him  in  any  of  his  stories,  he  was  on  fire  in  an 
instant.  His  very  cocked  hat  assumed  a  momentary 
fierceness,  and  seemed  to  resent  the  contradiction.  ^^  How  10 
the  devil  should  you  know  as  well  as  I  ?  —  I  tell  you  it  was 
as  I  say ; ''  and  he  would  at  the  same  time  let  slip  a  broad- 
side of  thundering  oaths  and  tremendous  sea-phrases, 
such  as  had  never  been  heard  before  within  these  peaceful 
walls.  15 

Indeed,  the  worthy  burghers  began  to  surmise  that  he 
knew  more  of  those  stories  than  mere  hearsay.  Day  after 
day  their  conjectures  concerning  him  grew  more  and 
more  wild  and  fearful.  The  strangeness  of  his  arrival, 
the  strangeness  of  his  manners,  the  mystery  that  sur-  20 
rounded  him,  all  made  him  something  incomprehensible 
in  their  eyes.  He  was  a  kind  of  monster  of  the  deep  to 
them  —  he  was  a  merman  —  he  was  a  behemoth  —  he 
was  a  leviathan, °  —  in  short,  they  knew  not  what  he  was. 

The  domineering  spirit  of  this  boisterous  sea-urchin  at  25 
length  grew  quite  intolerable.  He  was  no  respecter  of 
persons;  he  contradicted  the  richest  burghers  without 
hesitation;  he  took  possession  of  the  sacred  elbow-chair, 
which,  time  out  of  mind,  had  been  the  seat  of  sovereignty 
of  the  illustrious  Ramm  Rapelye.  Nay,  he  even  went  so  30 
far,  in  one  of  his  rough  jocular  moods,  as  to  slap  that 
mighty  burgher  on  the  back,  drink  his  toddy,  and  wink 
in  his  face,  a  thing  scarcely  to  be  believed.     From  this 


182  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

time  Ramm  Rapelye  appeared  no  more  at  the  inn;  his 
example  was  followed  by  several  of  the  most  eminent 
customers,  who  were  too  rich  to  tolerate  being  bullied  out 
of  their  opinions,  or  being  obliged  to  laugh  at  another 
5  man^s  jokes.  The  landlord  was  almost  in  despair;  but  he 
knew  not  how  to  get  rid  of  this  sea-monster  and  his  sea- 
chest,  who  seemed  both  to  have  grown  like  fixtures,  or 
excrescences,  on  his  establishment. 

Such  was  the  account  whispered  cautiously  in  Wolfert^s 

lo  ear,  by  the  narrator,  Peechy  Prauw,  as  he  held  him  by  the 
button  in  a  corner  of  the  hall,  casting  a  wary  glance  now 
and  then  towards  the  door  of  the  bar-room,  lest  he  should 
be  overheard  by  the  terrible  hero  of  his  tale. 

Wolfert  took  his  seat  in  a  remote  part  of  the  room  in 

1 5  silence ;  impressed  with  profound  awe  of  this  unknown, 
so  versed  in  freebooting  history.  It  was  to  him  a  wonder- 
ful instance  of  the  revolutions  of  mighty  empires,  to  find 
the  venerable  Ramm  Rapelye  thus  ousted  from  the  throne, 
and  a  rugged  tarpauling^  dictating  from  his  elbow-chair, 

2o  hectoring  the  patriarchs,  and  filling  this  tranquil  little 
realm  with  brawl  and  bravado. 

The  stranger  was  on  this  evening  in  a  more  than  usually 
communicative  mood,  and  was  narrating  a  number  of 
astounding  stories  of  plunderings  and  burnings  on  the 

25  high  seas.  He  dwelt  upon  them  with  peculiar  relish, 
heightening  the  frightful  particulars  in  proportion  to 
their  effect  on  his  peaceful  auditors.  He  gave  a  swagger- 
ing detail  cf  the  capture  of  a  Spanish  merchantman.  She 
was  lying  becalmed  during  a  long  summer ^s  day,  just  off 

30  from  an  island,  which  was  one  of  the  lurking-places  of 
the  pirates.  They  had  reconnoitred  her  with  their  spy- 
glasses from  the  shore,  and  ascertained  her  character  and 
force.     At  night  a  picked  crew  of  daring  fellows  set  off 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       183 

for  her  in  a  whale-boat.  They  approached  with  muffled 
oarS;  as  she  lay  rocking  idly  with  the  undulations  of  the 
sea^  and  her  sails  flapping  against  the  masts.  They  were 
close  under  the  stern  before  the  guard  on  deck  was  aware 
of  their  approach.  The  alarm  was  given ;  the  pirates  5 
threw  hand-grenades °  on  deck^  and  sprang  up  the  main 
chains,  sword  in  hand. 

The  crew  flew  to  arms,  but  in  great  confusion;    some 
were  shot  down,  others  took  refuge  in  the  tops;    others 
were  driven  overboard  and  drowned ;  while  others  fought  10 
hand  to  hand  from  the  main-deck  to  the  quarter-deck, 
disputing  gallantly  every  inch  of  ground.     There  were 
three  Spanish  gentlemen  on  board  with  their  ladies,  who 
made  the  most  desperate  resistance.     They  defended  the 
companion-way,  cut  down  several  of  their  assailants,  and  15 
fought  like  very  devils,  for  they  were  maddened  by  the 
shrieks  of  the  ladies  from  the  cabin.     One  of  the  Dons  was 
old,   and   soon   dispatched.     The   other   two   kept   their 
ground  vigorously,  even  though  the  captain  of  the  pirates 
was  among  their  assailants.     Just  then  there  was  a  shout  20 
of  victory  from  the   main-deck.     ^^The   ship   is   ours!'' 
cried  the  pirates. 

One  of  the  Dons  immediately  dropped  his  sword  and 
surrendered ;  the  other,  who  was  a  hot-headed  youngster, 
and  just  married,  gave  the  captain  a  slash  in  the  face  that  25 
laid  all  open.     The  captain  just  made  out  to  articulate  the 
words  ^^no  quarter.'' 

^^And  what  did  they  do  with  their  prisoners?"  said 
Peechy  Prauw,  eagerly. 

^^ Threw   them    all    overboard,"   was    the    answer.     A  30 
dead   pause    followed    the    reply.     Peechy    Prauw   sunk 
quietly  back,  like  a  man  who  had  unwarily  stole  upon  the 
lair  of  a  sleeping  lion.     The  honest  burghers  cast  fearful 


184  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

glances  at  the  deep  scar  slashed  across  the  visage  of  the 
stranger,  and  moved  their  chairs  a  little  farther  off.  The 
seaman,  however,  smoked  on  without  moving  a  muscle, 
as  though  he  either  did  not  perceive  or  did  not  regard  the 
5  unfavorable  effect  he  had  produced  upon  his  hearers. 
The  half-pay  officer  was  the  first  to  break  the  silence, 
for  he  was  continually  tempted  to  make  ineffectual  head 
against  this  tyrant  of  the  seas,  and  to  regain  his  lost  con- 
sequence in  the  eyes  of  his  ancient  companions.     He  now 

lo  tried  to  match  the  gunpowder  tales  of  the  stranger  by 
others  equally  tremendous.  Kidd,  as  usual,  was  his  hero, 
concerning  whom  he  seemed  to  have  picked  up  many  of 
the  floating  traditions  of  the  province.  The  seaman  had 
always  evinced  a  settled  pique  against  the  one-eyed  war- 

isrior.  On  this  occasion  he  listened  with  pecuhar  im- 
patience. He  sat  with  one  arm  akimbo,  the  other  elbow 
on  the  table,  the  hand  holding  on  to  the  small  pipe  he  was 
pettishly  puffing;  his  legs  crossed;  drumming  with  one 
foot  on  the  ground,  and  casting  every  now  and  then  the 

20  side-glance  of  a  basilisk^  at  the  prosing  captain.  At 
length  the  latter  spoke  of  Kidd^s  having  ascended  the 
Hudson  with  some  of  his  crew,  to  land  his  plunder  in 
secrecy. 

"Kidd  up  the  Hudson!'^  burst  forth  the  seaman,  with 

25  a  tremendous  oath,  —  "  Kidd  never  was  up  the  Hudson  !  ^' 

"I  tell  you  he  was,^'  said  the  other.     "Aye,  and  they 

say  he  buried  a  quantity  of  treasure  on  the  little  flat 

that  runs    out  into  the   river,  called   the  -DeviFs   Dans 

Kammer.'' 

30      "  The  DeviPs  Dans  Kammer  in  your  teeth  !  ^'  cried  the 
seaman.     "I  tell  you  Kidd  never  was  up  the  Hudson. 
What  a  plague  do  you  know  of  Kidd  and  his  haunts  ? '' 
"What    do    I    know?''    echoed    the    half -pay    officer. 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       185 

"  Why,  I  was  in  London  at  the  time  of  his  trial ;  aye,  and 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  hanged  at  Execution 
Dock/^ 

^^Then,  sir,  let  me  tell  you  that  you  saw  as  pretty  a 
fellow  hanged  as  ever  trod  shoe-leather.     Aye !  ^^  putting  5 
his  face  nearer  to  that  of  the  officer,  "and  there  was  many 
a  land-lubber  looked  on  that  might  much  better  have 
swung  in  his  stead/' 

The  half-pay  officer  was  silenced,  but  the  indignation 
thus  pent  up  in  his  bosom  glowed  with  intense  vehemence  10 
in  his  single  eye,  which  kindled  like  a  coal. 

Peechy  Prauw,  who  never  could  remain  silent,  observed 
that  the  gentleman  certainly  was  in  the  right.  Kidd 
never  did  bury  money  up  the  Hudson,  nor  indeed  in  any 
of  those  parts,  though  many  affirmed  such  to  be  the  15 
fact.  It  was  Braddish  and  others  of  the  buccaneers  who 
had  buried  money;  some  said  in  Turtle  Bay,  others  on 
Long  Island,  others  in  the  neighborhood  of  Hell-gate. 
" Indeed, ''  added  he,  "I  recollect  an  adventure  of  Sam, 
the  negro  fisherman,  many  years  ago,  which  some  think  20 
had  something  to  do  with  the  buccaneers.  As  we  are  all 
friends  here,  and  as  it  will  go  no  further,  V\\  tell  it  to 
you. 

"Upon  a  dark  night  many  years  ago,  as  Black  Sam  was 
returning  from  fishing  in  Hell-gate ^'  25 

Here  the  story  was  nipped  in  the  bud  by  a  sudden 
movement  from  the  unknown,  who,  laying  his  iron  fist 
on  the  table,  knuckles  downward,  with  a  quiet  force  that 
indented  the  very  boards,  and  looking  grimly  over  his 
shoulder,  with  the  grin  of  an  angry  bear,  —  "Heark'ee,  30 
neighbor, '^  said  he,  with  significant  nodding  of  the  head, 
"  you^d  better  let  the  buccaneers  and  their  money  alone,  — 
they're  not  for  old  men  and  old  women  to  meddle  with. 


186  TALES   OF  A   TRAVELLER 

They  fought  hard  for  their  money;  they  gave  body  and 
soul  for  it;  and  wherever  it  hes  buried,  depend  upon  it 
he  must  have  a  tug  with  the  devil  who  gets  it ! " 

This  sudden  explosion  was  succeeded  by  a  blank  silence 
5  throughout  the  room.  Peechy  Prauw  shrunk  within  him- 
self, and  even  the  one-eyed  officer  turned  pale.  Wolfert, 
who  from  a  dark  corner  of  the  room  had  listened  with 
intense  eagerness  to  all  this  talk  about  buried  treasure, 
looked  with  mingled  awe  and  reverence  at  this' bold  buc- 

lo  caneer,  for  such  he  really  suspected  him  to  be.  There  was 
a  chinking  of  gold  and  a  sparkling  of  jewels  in  all  his 
stories  about  the  Spanish  Main°  that  gave  a  value  to 
every  period;  and  Wolfert  would  have  given  any  thing 
for  the  rummaging  of  the  ponderous  sea-chest,  which  his 

15  imagination  crammed  full  of  golden  chalices,  crucifixes,  ° 
and  jolly  round  bags  of  doubloons. 

The  dead  stillness  that  had  fallen  upon  the  company 
was  at  length  interrupted  by  the  stranger,  who  pulled  out 
a  prodigious  watch  of  curious  and  ancient  workmanship, 

20  and  which  in  Wolfert's  eyes  had  a  decidedly  Spanish  look. 
On  touching  a  spring  it  struck  ten  o'clock,  upon  which 
the  sailor  called  for  his  reckoning,  and  having  paid  it  out 
of  a  handful  of  outlandish  coin,  he  drank  off  the  remainder 
of  his  beverage,   and  without  taking  leave  of  any  one, 

25  rolled  out  of  the  room,  muttering  to  himself,  as  he  stamped 
up  stairs  to  his  chamber. 

It  was  some  time  before  the  company  could  recover 
from  the  silence  into  which  they  had  been  thrown.  The 
very  footsteps  of  the  stranger,  which  were  heard  now  and 

30  then  as  he  traversed  his  chamber,  inspired  awe. 

Still  the  conversation  in  which  they  had  been  engaged 
was  too  interesting  not  to  be  resumed.  A  heavy  thunder- 
gust  had  gathered  up  unnoticed  while  they  were  lost  in 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS      187 

talk,  and  the  torrents  of  rain  that  fell  forbade  all  thoughts 
of  setting  off  for  home  until  the  storm  should  subside. 
They  drew  nearer  together,  therefore,  and  entreated  the 
worthy  Peechy  Prauw  to  continue  the  tale  which  had  been 
so  discourteously  interrupted.  He  readily  complied,  whis-  5 
pering,  however,  in  a  tone  scarcely  above  his  breath, 
and  drowned  occasionally  by  the  roUing  of  the  thunder; 
and  he  would  pause  every  now  and  then,  and  listen  with 
evident  awe,  as  he  heard  the  heavy  footsteps  of  the  stranger 
pacing  overhead.  10 

The  following  is  the  purport  of  his  story. 


THE   ADVENTURE    OF   THE    BLACK    FISHERMAN 

Every  body  knows  Black  Sam,  the  old  negro  fisherman, 
or,  as  he  is  commonly  called.  Mud  Sam,  who  had  fished 
about  the  Sound  for  the  last  half  century.  It  is  now 
many  years  since  Sam,  who  was  then  as  active  a  young  15 
negro  as  any  in  the  province,  and  worked  on  the  farm  of 
Killian  Suydam  on  Long  Island,  having  finished  his  day^s 
work  at  an  early  hour,  was  fishing,  one  still  summer  even- 
ing, just  about  the  neighborhood  of  Hell-gate. 

He  was  in  a  light  skiff,  and  being  well  acquainted  with  20 
the  currents  and  eddies,  had  shifted  his  station  according 
to  the  shifting  of  the  tide,  from  the  Hen  and  Chickens  to 
the  Hog's  Back,  from  the  Hog's  Back  to  the  Pot,  and  from 
the  Pot  to  the  Frying-Pan°;  but  in  the  eagerness  of  his 
sport  he  did  not  see  that  the  tide  was  rapidly  ebbing,  25 
until  the  roaring  of  the  whirlpools  and  eddies  warned  him 
of  his  danger ;  and  he  had  some  difficulty  in  shooting  his 
skiff  from  among  the  rocks  and  breakers,  and  getting  to 
the  point  of  BlackwelFs  Island.  °     Here  he  cast  anchor  for 


188  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

some  time,  waiting  the  turn  of  the  tide  to  enable  him  to 
return  homewards.  As  the  night  set  in,  it  grew  blustering 
and  gusty.  Dark  clouds  came  bundling  up  in  the  west, 
and  now  and  then  a  growl  of  thunder  or  a  flash  of  light- 
5  ning  told  that  a  summer  storm  was  at  hand.  Sam  pulled 
over,  therefore,  under  the  lee  of  Manhattan  Island,  and 
coasting  along,  came  to  a  snag  nook,°  just  under  a  steep 
beetling  rock,  where  he  fastened  his  skiff  to  the  root  of  a 
tree  that  shot  out  from  a  cleft,   and  spread  its  broad 

lo  branches  like  a  canopy  over  the  water.  The  gust  came 
scouring  along;  the  wind  threw  up  the  river  in  white 
surges;  the  rain  rattled  among  the  leaves;  the  thunder 
bellowed  worse  than  that  which  is  now  bellowing;  the 
lightning  seemed  to  lick  up  the  surges  of  the  stream;  but 

15  Sam,  snugly  sheltered  under  rock  and  tree,  lay  crouching 
in  his  skiff,  rocking  upon  the  billows  until  he  fell  asleep. 
When  he  woke  all  was  quiet.  The  gust  had  passed  away, 
and  only  nov/  and  then  a  faint  gleam  of  lightning  in  the 
east  showed  which  way  it  had  gone.     The  night  was  dark 

20  and  moonless,  and  from  the  state  of  the  tide  Sam  con- 
cluded it  was  near  midnight.  He  was  on  the  point  of 
making  loose  his  skiff  to  return  homewards,  when  he  saw 
a  light  gleaming  along  the  water  from  a  distance,  which 
seemed  rapidly  approaching.     As   it   drew  near   he   per- 

25  ceived  it  came  from  a  lantern  in  the  bow  of  a  boat  gliding 
along  under  shadow  of  the  land.  It  pulled  up  in  a  small 
cove,  close  to  where  he  was.  A  man  jumped  on  the  shore, 
and  searching  about  with  the  lantern,  exclaimed:  ^^This 
is  the  place  —  here^s  the  iron  ring.^^     The  boat  was  then 

30  made  fast,  and  the  man  returning  on  board,  assisted  his 
comrades  in  conveying  something  heavy  on  shore.  As 
the  light  gleamed  among  them,  Sam  saw  that  they  were 
five  stout,  desperate-looking  fellows,  in  red  woollen  caps. 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       189 

with  a  leader  in  a  three-cornered  hat,  and  that  some  of 
them  were  armed  with  dirks,  or  long  knives,  and  pistols. 
They  talked  low  to  one  another,  and  occasionally  in  some 
outlandish  tongue  which  he  could  not  understand. 

On  landing  they  made  their  way  among  the  bushes,  5 
taking  turns  to  relieve  each  other  in  lugging  their  burden 
up  the  rocky  bank.  Sam^s  curiosity  was  now  fully  aroused ; 
so  leaving  his  skiff  he  clambered  silently  up  a  ridge  that 
overlooked  their  path.  They  had  stopped  to  rest  for  a 
moment,  and  the  leader  was  looking  about  among  the  10 
bushes  with  his  lantern.  '^  Have  you  brought  the  spades  ?  ^' 
said  one.  '^  They  are  here,''  replied  another,  who  had  them 
on  his  shoulder.  ^^We  must  dig  deep,  where  there  will 
be  no  risk  of  discovery,''  said  a  third. 

A  cold  chill  ran  through  Sam's  veins.     He  fancied  he  15 
saw  before  him  a  gang  of  murderers,  about  to  bury  their 
victim.     His  knees  smote  together.     In  his  agitation  he 
shook  the  branch  of  a  tree  with  which  he  was  supporting 
himself  as  he  looked  over  the  edge  of  the  cliff. 

^^ What's  that?"  cried  one  of  the  gang.     "Some  one 20 
stirs  among  the  bushes ! " 

The  lantern  was  held  up  in  the  direction  of  the  noise. 
One  of  the  red-caps  cocked  a  pistol,  and  pointed  it  towards 
the  very  place  where  Sam  was  standing.  He  stood 
motionless  —  breathless;  expecting  the  next  moment  to  25 
be  his  last.  Fortunately  his  dingy  complexion  was  in  his 
favor,  and  made  no  glare  among  the  leaves. 

"'Tis  no  one,"  said  the  man  with  the  lantern.  "What 
a  plague !  you  would  not  fire  off  your  pistol  and  alarm  the 
country ! "  30 

The  pistol  was  uncocked;  the  burden  was  resumed, 
and  the  party  slowly  toiled  along  the  bank.  Sam  watched 
them  as  they  went;   the  light  sending  back  fitful  gleams 


190  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLeU 

through  the  dripping  bushes,  and  it  was  not  till  they  were 
fairly  out  of  sight  that  he  ventured  to  draw  breath  freely. 
He  now  thought  of  getting  back  to  his  boat,  and  making 
his  escape  out  of  the  reach  of  such  dangerous  neighbors; 
5  but  curiosity  was  all-powerful.  He  hesitated  and  lingered 
and  listened.  By  and  by  he  heard  the  strokes  of  spades. 
^'They  are  digging  the  grave!"  said  he  to  himself;  and 
the  cold  sweat  started  upon  his  forehead.  Every  stroke 
of  a  spade,  as  it  sounded  through  the  silent  groves,  went 

lo  to  his  heart ;  it  was  evident  there  was  as  little  noise  made 
as  possible;  every  thing  had  an  air  of  terrible  mystery 
and  secrecy.  Sam  had  a  great  relish  for  the  horrible,  — 
a  tale  of  murder  was  a  treat  for  him;  and  he  was  a  con- 
stant attendant  at  executions.     He  could  not  resist  an 

15  impulse,  in  spite  of  every  danger,  to  steal  nearer  to  the 
scenes  of  mystery,  and  overlook  the  midnight  fellows 
at  their  work.  He  crawled  along  cautiously,  therefore, 
inch  by  inch;  stepping  with  the  utmost  care  among  the 
dry  leaves,   lest  their  rustling  should  betray  him.     He 

20  came  at  length  to  where  a  steep  rock  intervened  between 
him  and  the  gang;  for  he  saw  the  light  of  their  lantern 
shining  up  against  the  branches  of  the  trees  on  the  other 
side.  Sam  slowly  and  silently  clambered  up  the  sur- 
face of  the  rock,  and  raising  his  head  above  its  naked  edge, 

25  beheld  the  villains  immediately  below  him,  and  so  near, 
that  though  he  dreaded  discovery,  he  dared  not  withdraw 
lest  the  least  movement  should  be  heard.  In  this  way 
he  remained,  with  his  round  black  face  peering  above 
the  edge  of  the  rock,  like  the  sun  just  emerging  above  the 

30  edge  of  the  horizon,  or  the  round-cheeked  moon  on  the 
dial  of  a  clock. 

The  red-caps  had  nearly  finished  their  work ;  the  grave 
was  filled  up,  and  they  were  carefully  replacing  the  turf. 


WOLFEBT  WEBBER,   OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       191 

This  done,  they  scattered  dry  leaves  over  the  place. 
^^And  now/'  said  the  leader,  ^^I  defy  the  devil  himself  to 
find  it  out/' 

'^The  murderers!''  exclaimed  Sam,  involuntarily. 

The  whole  gang  started,  and  looking  up,  beheld  the  5 
round  black  head  of  Sam  just  above  them.     His  white 
eyes  strained  half  out  of  their  orbits;    his  white  teeth 
chattering,  and  his  whole  visage  shining  with  cold  per- 
spiration. 

^^ We're  discovered!"  cried  one.  10 

"  Down  with  him  ! "  cried  another. 

Sam  heard  the  cocking  of  a  pistol,  but  did  not  pause 
for  the  report.  He  scrambled  over  rock  and  stone, 
through  brush  and  brier ;  rolled  down  banks  like  a  hedge- 
hog; scrambled  up  others  like  a  catamount.  In  every  15 
direction  he  heard  some  one  or  other  of  the  gang  hemming 
him  in.  At  length  he  reached  the  rocky  ridge  along  the 
river ;  one  of  the  red-caps  was  hard  behind  him.  A  steep 
rock  like  a  wall  rose  directly  in  his  way ;  it  seemed  to  cut 
off  all  retreat,  when  fortunately  he  espied  the  strong  cord-  20 
like  branch  of  a  grapevine  reaching  half-way  down  it.  He 
sprang  at  it  with  the  force  of  a  desperate  man,  seized  it 
with  both  hands,  and  being  young  and  agile,  succeeded 
in  swinging  himself  to  the  summit  of  the  cliff.  Here  he 
stood  in  full  relief  against  the  sky,  when  red-cap  cocked  25 
his  pistol  and  fired.  The  ball  whistled  by  Sam's  head. 
With  the  lucky  thought  of  a  man  in  an  emergency,  he 
uttered  a  yell,  fell  to  the  ground,  and  detached  at  the 
same  time  a  fragment  of  the  rock,  which  tumbled  with  a 
loud  splash  into  the  river.  30 

^^I've  done  his  business,"  said  the  red-cap  to  one  or 
two  of  his  comrades  as  they  arrived  panting.  ^^  He'll 
tell  no  tales,  except  to  the  fishes  in  the  river." 


192  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

His  pursuers  now  turned  to  meet  their  companions. 
Sam,  sliding  silently  down  the  surface  of  the  rock,  let 
himself  quietly  into  his  skiff,  cast  loose  the  fastening,  and 
abandoned  himself  to  the  rapid  current,  which  in  that  place 
5  runs  like  a  mill-stream,  and  soon  swept  him  off  from  the 
neighborhood.  It  was  not,  however,  until  he  had  drifted 
a  great  distance  that  he  ventured  to  ply  his  oars,  when  he 
made  his  skiff  dart  like  an  arrow  through  the  strait  of 
Hell-gate,  never  heeding  the  danger  of  Pot,  Frying-Pan, 
lo  nor  Hog^s  Back  itself :  nor  did  he  feel  himself  thoroughly 
secure  until  safely  nestled  in  bed  in  the  cockloft  of  the 
ancient  farm-house  of  the  Suydams. 

Here  the  worthy  Peechy  Prauw  paused  to  take  breath, 
and  to  take  a  sip  of  the  gossip  tankard °  that  stood  at  his 
15  elbow.     His  auditors  remained  with  open  mouths  and  out- 
stretched necks,  gaping  like  a  nest  of  swallows  for  an 
additional  mouthful. 

^^And  is  that  all?"  exclaimed  the  half -pay  officer. 
"That's  all  that  belongs  to  the  story,''  said  Peechy 
20  Prauw. 

"And  did  Sam  never  find  out  what  was  buried  by  the 
red-caps  ?  "  said  Wolfert,  eagerly,  whose  mind  was  haunted 
by  nothing  but  ingots  and  doubloons. 

"Not  that  I  know  of,''  said  Peechy;  "he  had  no  time 
25  to  spare  from  his  work,  and,  to  tell  the  truth,  he  did  not 
like  to  run  the  risk  of  another  race  among  the  rocks. 
Besides,  how  should  he  recollect  the  spot  where  the 
grave  had  been  digged?  every  thing  would  look  so  differ- 
ent by  daylight.  And  then,  where  was  the  use  of  looking 
30  for  a  dead  body,  when  there  was  no  chance  of  hanging 
the  murderers?" 

"  Aye,  but  are  you  sure  it  was  a  dead  body  they  buried  ?  " 
said  Wolfert. 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       193 

''To  be  sure/'  cried  Peechy  Prauw,  exultingly.     ''Does 
it  not  haunt  in  the  neighborhood  to  this  very  day?'' 

"  Haunts ! "  exclaimed  several  of  the  party,  opening  their 
eyes  still  wider,  and  edging  their  chairs  still  closer. 

"Aye,  haunts,"  repeated  Peechy;  "have  none  of  you 5 
heard  of  Father  Red-cap,  who  haunts  the  old  burnt  farm- 
house in  the  woods,  on  the  border  of  the  Sound,  near 
Hell-gate?" 

"Oh,  to  be  sure,  I've  heard  tell  of  something  of  the 
kind,  but  then  I  took  it  for  some  old  wives'  fable."  10 

"Old  wives'  fable  or  not,"  said  Peechy  Prauw,  "that 
farm-house  stands  hard  by  the  very  spot.  It's  been  un- 
occupied time  out  of  mind,  and  stands  in  a  lonely  part  of 
the  coast;  but  those  who  fish  in  the  neighborhood  have 
often  heard  strange  noises  there;  and  lights  have  been  15 
seen  about  the  wood  at  night ;  and  an  old  fellow  in  a  red 
cap  has  been  seen  at  the  windows  more  than  once,  which 
people  take  to  be  the  ghost  of  the  body  buried  there. 
Once  upon  a  time  three  soldiers  took  shelter  in  the  building 
for  the  night,  and  rummaged  it  from  top  to  bottom,  20 
when  they  found  old  Father  Red-cap  astride  of  a  cider- 
barrel  in  the  cellar,  with  a  jug  in  one  hand  and  a  goblet 
in  the  other.  He  offered  them  a  drink  out  of  his  goblet, 
but  just  as  one  of  the  soldiers  was  putting  it  to  his  mouth 
—  whew!  —  a  flash  of  fire  blazed  through  the  cellar,  25 
Winded  every  mother's  son  of  them  for  several  minutes, 
and  when  they  recovered  their  eye-sight,  jug,  goblet,  and 
Red-cap  had  vanished,  and  nothing  but  the  empty  cider- 
barrel  remained." 

Here  the  half-pay  officer,  who  was  growing  very  muzzy°  30 
and  sleepy,  and  nodding  over  his  liquor,  with  half-extin- 
guished eye,  suddenly  gleamed  up  like  an  expiring  rush- 
light.° 


194  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

'^That's  all  fudge!''  said  he,  as  Peechy  finished  his  last 
story. 

^^Well,  I  don't  vouch  for  the  truth  of  it  myself/'  said 

Peechy  Prauw,  "though  all  the  world  knows  that  there's 

5  something  strange  about  that  house  and  grounds ;   but  as 

to  the  story  of  Mud  Sam,  I  beheve  it  just  as  well  as  if  it 

had  happened  to  myself." 

The  deep  interest  taken  in  this  conversation  by  the 
company   had    made    them    unconscious    of   the    uproar 

lo  abroad  among  the  elements,  when  suddenly  they  were 
electrified  by  a  tremendous  clap  of  thunder.  A  lumbering 
crash  followed  instantaneously,  shaking  the  building  to  its 
very  foundation.  All  started  from  their  seats,  imagining 
it  the  shock  of  an  earthquake,  or  that  old  Father  Red-cap 

1 5  was  coming  among  them  in  all  his  terrors.  They  hstened 
for  a  moment,  but  only  heard  the  rain  pelting  against 
the  windows,  and  the  wind  howling  among  the  trees. 
The  explosion  was  soon  explained  by  the  apparition  of  an 
old  negro's  bald  head  thrust  in  at  the  door,  his  white 

2o  goggle  eyes  contrasting  with  his  jetty  poll,  which  was  wet 
with  rain,  and  shone  like  a  bottle.  In  a  jargon  but  half 
intelligible,  he  announced  that  the  kitchen-chimney  had 
been  struck  with  lightning. 

A  sullen  pause  of  the  storm,  which  now  rose  and  sunk 

25  in  gusts,  produced  a  momentary  stillness.  In  this  interval 
the  report  of  a  musket  was  heard,  and  a  long  shout,  almost 
like  a  yell,  resounded  from  the  shores.  Every  one  crowded 
to  the  window;  another  musket-shot  was  heard,  and 
another  long  shout,  mingled  wildly  with  a  rising  blast  of 

30  wind.  It  seemed  as  if  the  cry  came  up  from  the  bosom  of 
the  waters ;  for  though  incessant  flashes  of  lightning  spread 
a  light  about  the  shore,  no  one  was  to  be  seen, 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,   OR  GOLDEN  BREAMS      195 

Suddenly  the  window  of  the  room  overhead  was  opened, 
and  a  loud  halloo  uttered  by  the  mysterious  stranger. 
Several  bailings  passed  from  one  party  to  the  other,  but 
in  a  language  w^hich  none  of  the  company  in  the  bar-room 
could  understand ;  and  presently  they  heard  the  window  5 
closed,  and  a  great  noise  overhead,  as  if  all  the  furniture 
were  pulled  and  hauled  about  the  room.  The  negro 
servant  was  summoned,  and  shortly  afterwards  was  seen 
assisting  the  veteran  to  lug  the  ponderous  sea-chest  down- 
stairs. 10 

The  landlord  was  in  amazement.  "What,  you  are  not 
going  on  the  water  in  such  a  storm  ?  ^' 

'^ Storm  !^^  said  the  other,  scornfully,  "do  you  call 
such  a  sputter  of  weather  a  storm  ?'^ 

"You'll  get  drenched  to  the  skin,  —  you'll  catch  your  15 
death!''  said  Peechy  Prauw,  affectionately. 

"Thunder  and  lightning!"  exclaimed  the  veteran, 
"  don't  preach  about  weather  to  a  man  that  has  cruised  in 
whirlwinds  and  tornadoes." 

The  obsequious  Peechy  was  again  struck  dumb.  The  20 
voice  from  the  water  was  heard  once  more  in  a  tone  of 
impatience ;  the  bystanders  stared  with  redoubled  awe  at 
this  man  of  storms,  who  seemed  to  have  come  up  out  of 
the  deep,  and  to  be  summoned  back  to  it  again.  As,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  negro,  he  slowly  bore  his  ponderous  25 
sea-chest  towards  the  shore,  they  eyed  it  with  a  super- 
stitious feeling,  —  half  doubting  whether  he  were  not 
really  about  to  embark  upon  it  and  launch  forth  upon  the 
wild  waves.  They  followed  him  at  a  distance  with  a 
lantern.  30 

"  Dowse °  the  light ! "  roared  the  hoarse  voice  from  the 
water.     "No  one  wants  light  here  !" 

"Thunder    and    lightning!"    exclaimed    the    veteran, 


196  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

turning    short    upon   them;     ^^back    to  the  house  with 
you!" 

Wolfert  and  his  companions  shrunk  back  in  dismay. 
Still  their  curiosity  would  not  allow  them  entirely  to  with- 
5  draw.  A  long  sheet  of  lightning  now  flickered  across  the 
waves,  and  discovered  a  boat,  filled  with  men,  just  under 
a  rocky  point,  rising  and  sinking  with  the  heaving  surges, 
and  swashing  the  waters  at  every  heave.  It  was  with 
difficulty  held  to  the  rocks  by  a  boat-hook,  for  the  current 

lo  rushed  furiously  round  the  point.  The  veteran  hoisted 
one  end  of  the  lumbering  sea-chest  on  the  gunwale  of  the 
boat,  and  seized  the  handle  at  the  other  end  to  lift  it  in, 
when  the  motion  propelled  the  boat  from  the  shore;  the 
chest  slipped  off  from  the  gunwale,  and,  sinking  into  the 

15  waves,  pulled  the  veteran  headlong  after  it.  A  loud 
shriek  was  uttered  by  all  on  shore,  and  a  volley  of  exe- 
crations by  those  on  board,  but  boat  and  man  were 
hurried  away  by  the  rushing  swiftness  of  the  tide.  A 
pitchy    darkness    succeeded ;     Wolfert    Webber    indeed 

20  fancied  that  he  distinguished  a  cry  for  help,  and  that  he 
beheld  the  drowning  man  beckoning  for  assistance;  but 
when  the  lightning  again  gleamed  along  the  water,  all 
was  void ;  neither  man  nor  boat  was  to  be  seen ;  nothing 
but  the  dashing  and  weltering  of  the  waves  as  they  hur- 

25  ried  past. 

The  company  returned  to  the  tavern  to  await  the  sub- 
siding of  the  storm.  They  resumed  their  seats,  and  gazed 
on  each  other  with  dismay.  The  whole  transaction  had 
not  occupied  five  minutes,  and  not  a  dozen  words  had  been 

30  spoken.  When  they  looked  at  the  oaken  chair,  they  could 
scarcely  realize  the  fact  that  the  strange  being  who  had  so 
lately  tenanted  it,  full  of  life  and  Herculean  vigor,  should 
already  be  a  corpse.     There  was  the  very  glass  he  had 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       197 

just  drunk  from ;  there  lay  the  ashes  from  the  pipe  which 
he  had  smoked,  as  it  were  with  his  last  breath.  As  the 
worthy  burghers  pondered  on  these  things,  they  felt  a 
terrible  conviction  of  the  uncertainty  of  existence,  and  each 
felt  as  if  the  ground  on  which  he  stood  was  rendered  less  5 
stable  by  his  awful  example. 

As,  however,  the  most  of  the  company  were  possessed 
of  that  valuable  philosophy °  which  enables  a  man  to  bear 
up  with  fortitude  against  the  misfortunes  of  his  neighbors, 
they  soon  managed  to  console  themselves  for  the  tragic  10 
end  of  the  veteran.  The  landlord  was  particularly  happy 
that  the  poor  dear  man  had  paid  his  reckoning  before  he 
went ;  and  made  a  kind  of  farewell  speech  on  the  occasion. 

^^He  came,'^  said  he,  ^^in  a  storm,  and  he  went  in  a 
storm ;  he  came  in  the  night,  and  he  went  in  the  night ;  1 5 
he  came  nobody  knows  whence,  and  he  has  gone  nobody 
knows  where.  For  aught  I  know  he  has  gone  to  sea 
once  more  on  his  chest,  and  may  land  to  bother  some  people 
on  the  other  side  of  the  world!  Though  it's  a  thousand 
pities,''  added  he,  '^if  he  has  gone  to  Davy  Jones'  locker,°  20 
that  he  had  not  left  his  own  locker  behind  him." 

^^  His  locker  !  St.  Nicholas  preserve  us  ! "  cried  Peechy 
Prauw.  ^^I'd  not  have  had  that  sea-chest  in  the  house 
for  any  money;  I'll  warrant  he'd  come  racketing  after  it 
at  nights,  and  making  a  haunted  house  of  the  inn.  And,  25 
as  to  his  going  to  sea  in  his  chest,  I  recollect  what  happened 
to  Skipper  Onderdonk's  ship  on  his  voyage  from  Amster- 
dam. 

^^The  boatswain  died  during  a  storm:   so  they  wrapped 
him  up  in  a  sheet,  and  put  him  in  his  own  sea-chest,  and  30 
threw  him  overboard;   but  they  neglected  in  their  hurry- 
skurry  to   say  prayers   over   him  —  and  the  storm  raged 
and  roared  louder  than  ever,  and  they  saw  the  dead  man 


198  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

seated  in  his  chest,  with  his  shroud  for  a  sail,  coming  hard 
after  the  ship;  and  the  sea  breaking  before  him  in  great 
sprays  hke  fire;  and  there  they  kept  scudding  day  after 
day,  and  night  after  night,  expecting  every  moment  to  go 

5  to  wreck ;  and  every  night  they  saw  the  dead  boatswain 
in  his  sea-chest  trying  to  get  up  with  them,  and  they  heard 
his  whistle  above  the  blasts  of  wind  and  he  seemed  to  send 
great  seas  mountain-high  after  them,  that  would  have 
swamped  the  ship  if  they  had  not  put  up  the  dead-lights.^ 

lo  And  so  it  went  on  till  they  lost  sight  of  him  in  the  fogs  off 
Newfoundland,  and  supposed  he  had  veered  ship  and 
stood  for  Dead  Man^s  Isle.  So  much  for  burying  a  man 
at  sea  without  saying  prayers  over  him.'^ 

The  thunder-gust  which  had  hitherto  detained  the  com- 

i5pany  was  now  at  an  end.  The  cuckoo  clock  in  the  hall 
told  midnight;  every  one  pressed  to  depart,  for  seldom 
was  such  a  late  hour  of  the  night  trespassed  on  by  these 
quiet  burghers.  As  they  sallied  forth,  they  found  the 
heavens  once  more  serene.     The  storm  which  had  lately 

20  obscured  them  had  rolled  away,  and  lay  piled  up  in  fleecy 
masses  on  the  horizon,  lighted  up  by  the  bright  crescent  of 
the  moon,  which  looked  like  a  little  silver  lamp  hung  up  in 
a- palace  of  clouds. 

The  dismal   occurrence  of  the  night,   and  the  dismal 

25  narrations  they  had  made,  had  left  a  superstitious  feeling 
in  every  mind.  They  cast  a  fearful  glance  at  the  spot  where 
the  buccaneer  had  disappeared,  almost  expecting  to  see 
him  sailing  on  his  chest  in  the  cool  moonshine.  The 
trembling  rays » glittered  along  the  waters,   but  all  was 

30  placid ;  and  the  current  dimpled  over  the  spot  where  he 
had  gone  down.  The  party  huddled  together  in  a  little 
crowd  as  they  repaired  homewards;  particularly  when 
they  passed  a  lonely  field  where  a  man  had  been  murdered; 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,   OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS      199 

and  even  the  sexton,  who  had  to  complete  his  journey 
alone,  though  accustomed,  one  would  think,  to  ghosts 
and  goblins,  went  a  long  way  round,  rather  than  pass  by 
his  own  churchyard. 

Wolfert  Webber  had  now  carried  home  a  fresh  stock  of  5 
stories  and  notions  to  ruminate  upon.     These  accounts  of 
pots  of  money  and  Spanish  treasures,  buried  here  and 
there  and  everywhere,  about  the  rocks  and  bays  of  these 
wild    shores,    made    him    almost    dizzy.     ^^  Blessed    St. 
Nicholas!''  ejaculated  he,  half  aloud,  ''is  it  not  possible  10 
to  come  upon  one  of  these  golden  hoards,  and  to  make 
one's  self  rich  in  a  twinkling?     How  hard  that  I  must  go 
on,  delving  and  delving,  day  in  and  day  out,  merely  to 
make  a  morsel  of  bread,  when  one  lucky  stroke  of  a  spade 
might  enable  me  to  ride  in  my  carriage  for  the  rest  of  my  i  s 
life!" 

As  he  turned  over  in  his  thoughts  all  that  had  been  told 
of  the  singular  adventure  of  the  negro  fisherman,  his 
imagination  gave  a  totally  different  complexion  to  the 
tale.  He  saw  in  the  gang  of  red-caps  nothing  but  a  crew  20 
of  pirates  burying  their  spoils,  and  his  cupidity  was  once 
more  awakened  by  the  possibility  of  at  length  getting  on 
the  traces  of  some  of  this  lurking  wealth.  Indeed,  his 
infected  fancy  tinged  every  thing  with  gold.  He  felt  like 
the  greedy  inhabitant  of  Bagdad,  when  his  eyes  had  been  25 
greased  with  the  magic  ointment  of  the  dervise,  that  gave 
him  to  see  all  the  treasures  of  the  earth.  Caskets  of  buried 
jewels,  chests  of  ingots,  and  barrels  of  outlandish  coins, 
seemed  to  court  him  from  their  concealments,  and  sup- 
plicate him  to  relieve  them  from  their  untimely  graves.  30 

On  making  private  inquiries  about  the  grounds  said 
to  be  haunted  by  Father  Red-cap,  he  was  more  and  more 
confirmed  in  his  surmise.     He  learned  that  the  place  had 


200  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

several  times  been  visited  by  experienced  money-diggers, 
who  had  heard  Black  Sam^s  story,  though  none  of  them 
had  met  with  success.  On  the  contrary,  they  had  always 
been  dogged  with  ill-luck  of  some  kind  or  other,  in  con- 
5  sequence,  as  Wolfert  concluded,  of  not  going  to  work  at 
the  proper  time,  and  with  the  proper  ceremonials.  The 
last  attempt  had  been  made  by  Cobus  Quackenbos,  who 
dug  for  a  whole  night,  and  met  with  incredible  difficulty, 
for  as  fast  as  he  threw  one  shovelful  of  earth  out  of  the  hole, 

lo  two  were  thrown  in  by  invisible  hands.  He  succeeded  so 
far,  however,  as  to  uncover  an  iron  chest,  when  there  was  a 
terrible  roaring,  ramping,  and  raging  of  uncouth  figures 
about  the  hole,  and  at  length  a  shower  of  blows,  dealt 
by  invisible  cudgels,  fairly  belabored  him  off  of  the  for- 

15  bidden  ground.  This  Cobus  Quackenbos  had  declared  on 
his  death-bed,  so  that  there  could  not  be  any  doubt  of  it. 
He  was  a  man  that  had  devoted  many  years  of  his  life  to 
money-digging,  and  it  was  thought  would  have  ultimately 
succeeded  had  he  not  died  recently  of  a  brain-fever  in  the 

20  almshouse.  ° 

Wolfert  Webber  was  now  in  a  worry  of  trepidation  and 
impatience,  fearful  lest  some  rival  adventurer  should  get 
a  scent  of  the  buried  gold.  He  determined  privately  to 
seek  out  the  black  fisherman,  and  get  him  to  serve  as  guide 

25  to  the  place  where  he  had  witnessed  the  mysterious  scene 
of  interment.  Sam  was  easily  found;  for  he  was  one  of 
those  old  habitual  beings  that  live  about  a  neighborhood 
until  they  wear  themselves  a  place  in  the  public  mind,  and 
become,  in  a  manner,  public  characters.     There  was  not 

30  an  unlucky  urchin  about  town  that  did  not  know  Sam 
the  fisherman,  and  think  that  he  had  a  right  to  play  his 
tricks  upon  the  old  negro.  Sam  had  led  an  amphibious 
life  for  more  than  half  a  century,  about  the  shores  of  the 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       201 

bay  and  the  fishing-grounds  of  the  Sound.  He  passed  a 
greater  part  of  his  time  on  and  in  the  water,  particularly 
about  Hell-gate,  and  might  have  been  taken,  in  bad 
weather,  for  one  of  the  hobgoblins  that  used  to  haunt  that 
strait.  There  would  he  be  seen,  at  all  times,  and  in  all  5 
weathers;  sometimes  in  his  skiff,  anchored  among  the 
eddies,  or  prowling  like  a  shark  about  some  wreck,  where 
the  fish  are  supposed  to  be  most  abundant.  Sometimes 
seated  on  a  rock  from  hour  to  hour,  looking,  in  the  mist 
and  drizzle,  like  a  solitary  heron  watching  for  its  prey.  10 
He  was  well  acquainted  with  every  hole  and  corner  of  the 
Sound,  from  the  Wallabout°  to  Hell-gate,  and  from  Hell- 
gate  unto  the  Devil's  Stepping-Stones ;  and  it  was  even 
affirmed  that  he  knew  all  the  fish  in  the  river  by  their 
Christian  names.  15 

Wolfert  found  him  at  his  cabin,  which  was  not  much 
larger  than  a  tolerable  dog-house.  It  was  rudely  con- 
structed of  fragments  of  wrecks  and  drift-wood,  and  built 
on  the  rocky  shore,  at  the  foot  of  the  old  fort,  just  about 
what  at  present  forms  the  point  of  the  Battery.  A  ^^most  20 
ancient  and  fish-like  smeir'  pervaded  the  place.  Oars, 
paddles,  and  fishing-rods  were  leaning  against  the  wall  of 
the  fort;  a  net  w^as  spread  on  the  sand  to  dry;  a  skiff 
was  drawn  up  on  the  beach ;  and  at  the  door  of  his  cabin 
was  Mud  Sam  himself,  indulging  in  the  true  negro  luxury  25 
of  sleeping  in  the  sunshine. 

Many  years  had  passed  away  since  the  time  of  Sam's 
youthful  adventure,  and  the  snows  of  many  a  winter  had 
grizzled  the  knotty  wool  upon  his  head.  He  perfectly 
recollected  the  circumstances,  however,  for  he  had  often  30 
been  called  upon  to  relate  them,  though  in  his  version  of 
the  story  he  differed  in  many  points  from  Peechy  Prauw, 
as  is  not  unfrequently  the  case  with  authentic  historians. 


202  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

As  to  the  subsequent  researches  of  money-diggers,  Sam 
knew  nothing  about  them;  they  were  matters  quite  out 
of  his  hne;  neither  did  the  cautious  Wolfert  care  to  dis- 
turb his  thoughts  on  that  point.  His  only  wish  was  to 
5  secure  the  old  fisherman  as  a  pilot  to  the  spot,  and  this  was 
readily  effected.  The  long  time  that  had  intervened  since 
his  nocturnal  adventure  had  effaced  all  Sam's  awe  of  the 
place,  and  the  promise  of  a  trifling  reward  roused  him  at 
once  from  his  sleep  and  his  sunshine. 

lo  The  tide  was  adverse  to  making  the  expedition  by  water, 
and  Wolfert  was  too  impatient  to  get  to  the  land  of  promise 
to  wait  for  its  turning:  they  set  off,  therefore,  by  land. 
A  walk  of  four  or  five  miles  brought  them  to  the  edge  of 
a  wood,  which  at  that  time  covered  the  greater  part  of  the 

15  eastern  side  of  the  island.  It  was  just  beyond  the  pleasant 
region  of  Bloomen-dael.°  Here  they  struck  into  a  long 
lane,  straggling  among  trees  and  bushes,  very  much 
overgrown  with  weeds  and  mullein-stalks,  as  if  but  seldom 
used,  and  so  completely  overshadowed  as  to  enjoy  but 

20  a  kind  of  twilight.  Wild  vines  entangled  the  trees  and 
flaunted  in  their  faces;  brambles  and  briers  caught  their 
clothes  as  they  passed;  the  garter-snake  glided  across 
their  path;  the  spotted  toad  hopped  and  waddled  before 
them,  and  the  restless  cat-bird  mewed  at  them  from  every 

25  thicket.  Had  Wolfert  Webber  been  deeply  read  in  ro- 
mantic legend,  he  might  have  fancied  himself  entering 
upon  forbidden,  enchanted  ground;  or  that  these  were 
some  of  the  guardians  set  to  keep  watch  upon  buried 
treasure.     As  it  was,  the  loneliness  of  the  place,  and  the 

30  wild  stories  connected  with  it,  had  their  effect  upon  his 
mind. 

On  reaching  the  lower  end  of  the  lane,  they  found  them- 
selves near  the  shore  of  the  Sound  in  a  kind  of  amphi- 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,   OR  GOLDEIT  DREAMS      203 

theatre,  surrounded  by  forest-trees.  The  area  had  once 
been  a  grass-plot,  but  was  now  shagged  with  briers  and 
rank  weeds.  At  one  end,  and  just  on  the  river  bank,  was 
a  ruined  building,  little  better  than  a  heap  of  rubbish, 
with  a  stack  of  chimneys  rising  like  a  solitary  tower  out  of  5 
the  centre.  The  current  of  the  Sound  rushed  along  just 
below  it ;  with  wildly  grown  trees  drooping  their  branches 
into  its  waves. 

Wolfert  had  not  a  doubt  that  this  was  the  haunted 
house  of  Father  Red-cap,  and  called  to  mind  the  story  10 
of  Peechy  Prauw.  The  evening  was  approaching,  and  the 
light  falling  dubiously  among,  the  woody  places,  gave  a 
melancholy  tone  to  the  scene,  well  calculated  to  foster 
any  lurking  feeling  of  awe  or  superstition.  The  night- 
hawk,  wheeling  about  in  the  highest  regions  of  the  air,  15 
emitted  his  peevish  boding  cry.  The  woodpecker  gave  a 
lonely  tap  now  and  then  on  some  hollow  tree,  and  the  fire- 
bird ^  °  streamed  by  them  with  his  deep-red  plumage. 

They  now  came  to  an  enclosure  that  had  once  been  a 
garden.     It  extended  along  the  foot  of  a  rocky  ridge,  but  20 
was  little  better  than  a  wilderness  of  weeds,  with  here  and 
there  a  matted  rosebush,  or  a  peach-  or  plum-tree  grown 
wild  and  ragged,  and  covered  with  moss.     At  the  lower  end 
of  the  garden  they  passed  a  kind  of  vault  in  the  side  of  a 
bank,  facing  the  water.     It  had  the  look  of  a  root-house.  25 
The  door,  though  decayed,  was  still  strong,  and  appeared 
to  have  been  recently  patched  up.     Wolfert  pushed  it 
open.     It  gave    a  harsh  grating   upon  its  hinges,   and 
striking  against  something  like  a  box,  a  rattling  sound 
ensued,  and  a  skull  rolled  on  the  floor.     Wolfert  drew  back  30 
shuddering,    but   was   reassured   on   being   informed   by 
the  negro  that  this  was  a  family  vault  belonging  to  one 
^  Orchard  oriole. 


204  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

of  the  old  Dutch  famihes  that  owned  this  estate:  an 
assertion  corroborated  by  the  sight  of  coffins  of  various 
sizes  piled  within.  Sam  had  been  familiar  with  all  these 
scenes  when  a  boy,  and  now  knew  that  he  could  not  be  far 
5  from  the  place  of  which  they  were  in  quest. 

They  now  made  their  way  to  the  water ^s  edge,  scram- 
bling along  ledges  of  rocks  that  overhung  the  waves,  and 
obliged  often  to  hold  by  shrubs  and  grapevines  to  avoid 
slipping  into  the  deep  and  hurried  stream.     At  length 

lothey  came  to  a  small  cove,  or  rather  indent  of  the  shore. 
It  was  protected  by  steep  rocks,  and  overshadowed  by  a 
thick  copse  of  oaks  and  chestnuts,  so  as  to  be  sheltered 
and  almost  concealed.  The  beach  shelved  gradually 
within  the  cove,  but  the  current  swept  deep,  and  black, 

IS  and  rapid,  along  its  jutting  points.  The  negro  paused, 
raised  his  remnant  of  a  hat,  and  scratched  his  grizzled 
poll  for  a  moment,  as  he  regarded  this  nook,  then  suddenly 
clapping  his  hands,  he  stepped  exultantly  forward,  and 
pointed  to  a  large  iron  ring,  stapled  firmly  in  the  rock, 

20  just  where  a  broad  shelf  of  stone  furnished  a  commodious 
landing-place.  It  was  the  very  spot  where  the  red-caps 
had  landed.  Years  had  changed  the  more  perishable 
features  of  the  scene,  but  rock  and  iron  yield  slowly  to  the 
influence  of  time.     On  looking  more  closely,  Wolfert   re- 

25  marked  three  crosses  cut  in  the  rock  just  above  the  ring, 
which  had  no  doubt  some  mysterious  signification.  Old 
Sam  now  readily  recognized  the  overhanging  rock  under 
which  his  skiff  had  been  sheltered  during  the  thunder- 
gust.     To  follow  up  the  course  which  the  midnight  gang 

30  had  taken,  however,  was  a  harder  task.  His  mind  had 
been  so  much  taken  up  on  that  eventful  occasion  by  the 
persons  of  the  drama,  as  to  pay  but  little  attention  to  the 
scenes;    and  these  places  look  so  different  by  night  and 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       205 

day.  After  wandering  about  for  some  time,  however, 
they  came  to  an  opening  among  the  trees  which  Sam 
thought  resembled  the  place.  There  was  a  ledge  of  rock 
of  moderate  height  like  a  wall  on  one  side,  which  he  thought 
might  be  the  very  ridge  whence  he  had  overlooked  the  5 
diggers.  Wolfert  examined  it  narrowly,  and  at  length 
discovered  three  crosses  similar  to  those  on  the  above 
ring,  cut  deeply  into  the  face  of  the  rock,  but  nearly  ob- 
literated by  moss  that  had  grown  over  them.  His  heart 
leaped  with  joy,  for  he  doubted  not  they  were  the  private  ic 
marks  of  the  buccaneers.  All  now  that  remained  was  to 
ascertain  the  precise  spot  where  the  treasure  lay  buried; 
for  otherwise  he  might  dig  at  random  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  crosses  without  coming  upon  the  spoils,  and  he  had 
already  had  enough  of  such  profitless  labor.  Here,  how-  15 
ever,  the  old  negro  was  perfectly  at  a  loss,  and  indeed  per- 
plexed him  by  a  variety  of  opinions ;  for  his  recollections 
were  all  confused.  Sometimes  he  declared  it  must  have 
been  at  the  foot  of  a  mulberry-tree  hard  by;  then  beside 
a  great  white  stone;  then  under  a  small  green  knoll,  a 20 
short  distance  from  the  ledge  of  rocks;  until  at  length 
Wolfert  became  as  bewildered  as  himself. 

The  shadows  of  evening  were  now  spreading  themselves 
over  the  woods,  and  rock  and  tree  began  to  mingle  together. 
It  was  evidently  too  late  to  attempt  any  thing  farther  at  25 
present,  and,  indeed,  Wolfert  had  come  unprovided  with 
implements  to  prosecute  his  researches.  Satisfied,  there- 
fore, with  having  ascertained  the  place,  he  took  note  of  all 
its  landmarks,  that  he  might  recognize  it  again,  and  set 
out  on  his  return  homeward,  resolved  to  prosecute  this  30 
golden  enterprise  without  delay. 

The  leading  anxiety  which  had  hitherto  absorbed  every 
feeling  being  now  in  some  measure  appeased,  fancy  began 


206  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

to  wander  and  to  conjure  up  a  thousand  shapes  and  chi- 
meras as  he  returned  through  this  haunted  region.  Pirates 
hanging  in  chains  seemed  to  swing  from  every  tree,  and 
he  almost  expected  to  see  some  Spanish  Don,  with  his 
5  throat  cut  from  ear  to  ear,  rising  slowly  out  of  the  ground, 
and  shaking  the  ghost  of  a  money-bag. 

Their  way  back  lay  through  the  desolate  garden,  and 
Wolfert's  nerves  had  arrived  at'  so  sensitive  a  state  that 
the  flitting  of  a  bird,  the  rustling  of  a  leaf,  or  the  falling  of 

loa  nut,  was  enough  to  startle  him.  As  they  entered  the 
confines  of  the  garden,  they  caught  sight  of  a  figure  at  a 
distance  advancing  slowly  up  one  of  the  walks,  and  bending 
under  the  weight  of  a  burden.  They  paused  and  regarded 
him  attentively.     He  wore  what  appeared  to  be  a  woollen 

15  cap,  and,  still  more  alarming,  of  a  most  sanguinary  red. 

The  figure  moved  slowly  on,  ascended  the  bank,  and 

stopped  at  the  very  door  of  the  sepulchral  vault.     Just 

before    entering    it   he    looked   around.     What   was   the 

affright  of  Wolfert  when  he  recognized  the  grizzly  visage 

20  of  the  drowned  buccaneer !  He  uttered  an  ejaculation  of 
horror.  The  figure  slowly  raised  his  iron  fist,  and  shook 
it  with  a  terrible  menace.  Wolfert  did  not  pause  to  see 
any  more,  but  hurried  off  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him, 
nor  was  Sam  slow  in  following  after  his  heels,  having  all 

25  his  ancient  terrors  revived.  Away,  then,  did  they  scramble 
through  bush  and  brake,  horribly  frightened  at  every 
bramble  that  tugged  at  their  skirts;  nor  did  they  pause 
to  breathe  until  they  had  blundered  their  way  through 
this  perilous  wood,  and  fairly  reached  the  high  road  to  the 

30  city. 

Several  days  elapsed  before  Wolfert  could  summon 
courage  enough  to  prosecute  the  enterprise,  so  much  had 
he  been  dismayed  by  the  apparition,  whether  living  or 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       207 

dead,  of  the  grizzly  buccaneer.  In  the  meantime,  what  a 
conflict  of  mind  did  he  suffer !  He  neglected  all  his  con- 
cerns, was  moody  and  restless  all  day,  lost  his  appetite, 
wandered  in  his  thoughts  and  words,  and  committed  a 
thousand  blunders.  His  rest  was  broken ;  and  when  he  s 
Tell  asleep  the  nightmare,  in  shape  of  a  huge  money-bag, 
sat  squatted  upon  his  breast.  He  babbled  about  incal- 
culable sums ;  fancied  himself  engaged  in  money-digging ; 
threw  the  bed-clothes  right  and  left,  in  the  idea  that  he 
was  shovelling  away  the  dirt ;  groped  under  the  bed  in  lo 
quest  of  the  treasure,  and  lugged  forth,  as  he  supposed,  an 
inestimable  pot  of  gold. 

Dame  Webber  and  her  daughter  were  in  despair  at 
what    they    conceived    a    returning    touch    of    insanity. 
There  are  two  family  oracles,  one  or  other  of  which  Dutch  1 5 
housewives  consult  in  all  cases  of  great  doubt  and  per- 
plexity—  the  dominie^  and  the  doctor.     In  the  present 
instance  they  repaired  to  the  doctor.     There  was  at  that 
time  a  little  dark  mouldy  man  of  medicine,  famous  among 
the  old  housewives  of  the  Manhattoes  for  his  skill  not  only  20 
in  the  healing  art,  but  in  all  matters  of  strange  and 
mysterious  nature.     His  name  was  Dr.   Knipperhausen, 
but  he  was  more  commonly  known  by  the  appellation  of 
the  High-German°  Doctor.^    To  him  did  the  poor  women 
repair  for   counsel   and  assistance  touching  the  mental  25 
vagaries  of  Wolfert  Webber. 

They  found  the  doctor  seated  in  his  little  study,  clad  in 
his  dark  camlet  robe  of  knowledge,  °  with  his  black  velvet 
cap,    after   the  manner  of   Boorhaave,°   Van   Helmont,° 
and  other  medical  sages ;  a  pair  of  green  spectacles  set  in  30 
black  horn  upon  his  clubbed  nose,   and  poring  over  a 

1  The  same,  no  doubt,  of  whom  mention  is  made   in  the  history 
of  Dolph  Heyliger, 


208  TALES   OF  A    TRAVELLER 

German  folio  that  reflected  back  the  darkness  of  his 
physiognomy. °  The  doctor  listened  to  their  statement 
of  the  symptoms  of  Wolfert's  malady  with  profound  at- 
tention ;  but  when  they  came  to  mention  his  raving  about 

5  buried  money,  the  little  man  pricked  up  his  ears.     Alas, 

poor  women !   they  little  knew  the  aid  they  had  called  in. 

Dr.  Knipperhausen  had  been  half  his  life  engaged  in 

seeking  the  short  cuts  to  fortune,  in  quest  of  which   so 

many  a  long  lifetime  is  wasted.     He  had  passed  some 

lo  years  of  his  youth  among  the  Harz  mountains  of  Ger- 
many, and  had  derived  much  valuable  instruction  from  the 
miners,  touching  the  mode  of  seeking  treasure  buried  in 
the  earth.  He  had  prosecuted  his  studies  also  under  a 
travelling  sage  who  united  the  mysteries  of  medicine  with 

15  magic  and  legerdemain.  His  mind  therefore  had  become 
stored  with  all  kinds  of  mystic  lore ;  he  had ,  dabbled  a 
little  in  astrology, °  alchemy,  divination;  knew  how  to 
detect  stolen  money,  and  to  tell  where  springs  of  water 
lay  hidden;   in  a  word,  by  the  dark  nature  of  his  knowl- 

20  edge  he  had  acquired  the  name  of  the  High-German  Doctor, 
which  is  pretty  nearly  equivalent  to  that  of  necromancer. 
The  doctor  had  often  heard  rumors  of  treasure  being 
buried  in  various  parts  of  the  island,  and  had  long  been 
anxious  to  get  on  the  traces  of  it.     No  sooner  were  Wol- 

2*5  fert^s  waking  and  sleeping  vagaries  confided  to  him  than 
he  beheld  in  them  the  confirmed  symptoms  of  a  case  of 
money-digging,  and  lost  no  time  in  probing  it  to  the  bottom. 
Wolfert  had  long  been  sorely  oppressed  in  mind  by  the 
golden  secret,  and  as  a  family  physician  is  a  kind  of  father 

30  confessor,  he  was  glad  of  any  opportunity  of  unburden- 
ing himself.  So  far  from  curing,  the  doctor  caught  the 
malady  from  his  patient.  The  circumstances  unfolded 
to  him  awakened  all  his  cupidity;  he  had  not  a  doubt  of 


WOLFEBT   WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       209 

money  being  buried  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  mysterious  crosses,  and  offered  to  join  Wolfert  in  the 
search.  He  informed  him  that  much  secrecy  and  caution 
must  be  observed  in  enterprises  of  the  kind;  that  money 
is  only  to  be  digged  for  at  night,  with  certain  forms  and  5 
ceremonies,  and  burning  of  drugs,  the  repeating  of  mystic 
words,  and  above  all,  that  the  seekers  must  first  be  pro- 
vided with  a  divining  rod,  which  had  the  wonderful  prop- 
erty of  pointing  to  the  very  spot  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth  under  which  treasures  lay  hidden.  As  the  doctor  lo 
had  given  much  of  his  mind  to  these  matters,  he  charged 
himself  with  all  the  necessary  preparations,  and,  as  the 
quarter  of  the  moon  was  propitious,  he  undertook  to  have 
the  divining  rod  ready  by  a  certain  night. ^ 

^  The  following  note  was  found  appended  to  this  passage  in  15 
the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Knickerbocker  :°  ^' There  has  been  much 
written  against  the  divining  rod  by  those  light  minds  who  are 
ever  ready  to  scoff  at  the  mysteries  of  nature,  but  I  fully  join  with 
Dr.  Knipperhausen  in  giving  it  my  faith.  I  shall  not  insist  upon 
its  efficacy  in  discovering  the  concealment  of  stolen  goods,  the  20 
boundary  stones  of  fields,  the  traces  of  robbers  and  murderers, 
or  even  the  existence  of  subterraneous  springs  and  streams  of 
water;  albeit,  I  think  these  properties  not  to  be  readily  discred- 
ited; but  of  its  potency  in  discovering  veins  of  precious  metal, 
and  hidden  sums  of  money  and  jewels,  I  have  not  the  least  doubt.  25 
Sonie  said  that  the  rod  turned  only  in  the  hands  of  persons  who 
had  been  born  in  particular  months  of  the  year,  hence  astrologers 
had  recourse  to  planetary  influence  when  they  would  procure  a 
talisman.  Others  declared  that  the  properties  of  the  rod  were 
either  an  effect  of  chance,  or  the  fraud  of  the  holder,  or  the  work  30 
of  the  devil.  Thus  saith  the  reverend  father  Gaspard  Sebett  in 
his  Treatise  on  Magic:  ^Propter  hsec  et  similia  argumenta  audac- 
ter  ego  promisero  vim  conversivam  virgulae  bifurcatse  nequa- 
quam  naturalem  esse,  sed  vel  casu  vel  fraude  virgulam  tractantis 
vel  ope  diaboli,'  etc.  35 

''Georgius  Agricola  also  was  of  opinion  that  it  was  a  mere 
delusion  of  the  devil  to  inveigle  the  avaricious  and  unwary  into 
his  clutches,  and  in  his  treatise  'de  re  Metallica,'  lays  particular 
stress  on  the  mysterious  words  pronounced  by  those  persons  who 
employed  the  divining  rod  during  his  time.       But  I  make  not  a  40 


210  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

Wolfert^s  heart  leaped  with  joy  at  having  met  with  so 
learned  and  able  a  coadjutor.  Every  thing  went  on  se- 
cretly, but  swimmingly.  The  doctor  had  many  consulta- 
tions with  his  patient,  and  the  good  woman  of  thehouse- 
5  hold  lauded  the  comforting  effect  of  his  visits.  In  the 
meantime  the  wonderful  divining  rod,  that  great  key 
to  nature  ^s  secrets,  was  duly  prepared.  The  doctor  had 
thumbed  over  all  his  books  of  knowledge  for  the  occasion ; 
and  the  black  fisherman  was  engaged  to  take  them  in  his 

lo  skiff  to  the  scene  of  enterprise;   to  work  with  spade  and 

pickaxe  in  unearthing  the  treasure;    and  to  freight  his 

bark  with  the  weighty  spoils  they  were  certain  of  finding. 

At  length  the  appointed  night  arrived  for  this  perilous 

undertaking.     Before  Wolfert  left  his  home  he  counselled 

15  his  wife  and  daughter  to  go  to  bed,  and  feel  no  alarm  if 
he  should  not  return  during  the  night.  Like  reasonable 
women,  on  being  told  not  to  feel  alarm,  they  fell  immedi- 
ately into  a  panic.  They  saw  at  once  by  his  manner  that 
something  unusual  was  in  agitation;   all  their  fears  about 

20  the  unsettled  state  of  his  mind  were  revived  with  tenfold 
force ;  they  hung  about  him,  entreating  him  not  to  expose 
himself  to  the  night  air,  but  all  in  vain.  When  once 
Wolfert  was  mounted  on  his  hobby,  it  was  no  easy  m^er 
to  get  him  out  of  the  saddle.     It  was  a  clear  starlight 

25  doubt  that  the  divining  rod  is  one  of  those  secrets  of  natural 
magic,  the  mystery  of  which  is  to  be  explained  by  the  sympathies 
existing  between  physical  things  operated  upon  by  the  planets, 
and  rendered  efficacious  by  the  strong  faith  of  the  individual. 
Let  the  divining  rod  be  properly  gathered  at  the  proper  time  of 

30  the  moon,  cut  into  the  proper  form,  used  with  the  necessary 
ceremonies,  and  with  a  perfect  faith  in  its  efficacy,  and  I  can  con- 
fidently recommend  it  to  ixiy  fellow-citizens  as  an  infallible  means 
of  discovering  the  places  on  the  Island  of  the  Manhattoes  where 
treasure  hath  been  buried  in  the  olden  time. 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       211 

night  when  he  issued  out  of  the  portaP  of  the  Webber 
palace.  He  wore  a  large  flapped  hat  tied  under  the  chin 
with  a  handkerchief  of  his  daughter's  to  secure  him  from 
the  night  damp,  while  Dame  Webber  threw  her  long  red 
cloak  about  his  shoulders,  and  fastened  it  round  his  neck.  5 

The  doctor  had  been  no  less  carefully  armed  and  ac- 
coutred by  his  housekeeper,  the  vigilant  Frau  Ilsy,  and 
sallied  forth  in  his  camlet  robe  by  way  of  surcoat;  his 
black  velvet  cap  under  his  cocked  hat,  a  thick  clasped 
book  under  his  arm,  a  basket  of  drugs  and  dried  herbs  in  10 
one  hand,  and  in  the  other  the  miraculous  rod  of  divination. 

The  great  church-clock  struck  ten  as  Wolfert  and  the 
doctor  passed   by   the    churchyard,    and   the   watchman 
bawled  in  hoarse  voice  a  long  and  doleful  "All's  well!" 
A  deep  sleep  had  already  fallen  upon  this  primitive  little  1 5 
burgh;    nothing  disturbed  this  awful  silence,  excepting 
now  and  then  the  bark  of  some  profligate  night-walking 
dog,  or  the  serenade  of  some  romantic  cat.     It  is  true, 
W^olfert  fancied  more  than  once  that  he  heard  the  sound 
of  a  stealthy  footfall  at  a  distance  behind  them ;   but  it  20 
might  have  been  merely  the  echo  of  their  own  steps  along 
the  quiet  streets.     He  thought  also  at  one  time  that  he 
saw  a  tall  figure  skulking  after  them  —  stopping  when 
they  stopped,  and  moving  on  as  they  proceeded;  but  the 
dim  and  uncertain  lamp-light  threw  such  vague  gleams  25 
and  shadows,  that  this  might  all  have  been  mere  fancy. 

They  found  the  old  fisherman  waiting  for  them,  smoking 
his  pipe  in  the  stern  of  the  skiff,  which  was  moored  just  in 
front  of  his  little  cabin.  A  pickaxe  and  spade  were  lying 
in  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  with  a  dark  lantern,  and  a  stone  30 
bottle  of  good  Dutch  courage,  in  which  honest  Sam  no 
doubt  put  even  more  faith  than  Dr,  Knipperhausen  in  his 
drugs. 


212  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

Thus  then  did  these  three  worthies  embark  in  their 
cockle-shell  of  a  skiff  upon  this  nocturnal  expedition,  with 
a  wisdom  and  valor  equalled  only  by  the  three  wise  men  of 
Gotham^  who  adventured  to  sea  in  a  bowl.  The  tide  was 
5  rising  and  running  rapidly  up  the  Sound.  The  current 
bore  them  along,  almost  without  the  aid  of  an  oar.  The 
profile  of  the  town  lay  all  in  shadow.  Here  and  there  a 
light  feebly  glimmered  from  some  sick-chamber,  or  from 
the  cabin-window  of  some  vessel  at  anchor  in  the  stream. 

lo  Not  a  cloud  obscured  the  deep  starry  firmament,  the  lights 
of  which  wavered  on  the  surface  of  the  placid  river ;  and  a 
shooting  meteor,  streaking  its  pale  course  in  the  very 
direction  they  were  taking,  was  interpreted  by  the  doctor 
into  a  most  propitious  omen. 

15  In  a  little  while  they  glided  by  the  point  of  Corker's 
Hook  with  the  rural  inn  which  had  been  the  scene  of  such 
night  adventures.  The  family  had  retired  to  rest,  and  the 
house  was  dark  and  still.  Wolfert  felt  a  chill  pass  over  him 
as  they  passed  the  point  where  the  buccaneer  had  disap- 

20  peared.  He  pointed  it  out  to  Dr.  Knipperhausen.  While 
regarding  it,  they  thought  they  saw  a  boat  actually  lurking 
at  the  very  place ;  but  the  shore  cast  such  a  shadow  over 
the  border  of  the  water  that  they  could  discern  nothing 
distinctly.     They  had  not  proceeded  far  when  they  heard 

25  the  low  sounds  of  distant  oars,  as  if  cautiously  pulled. 
Sam  plied  his  oars  with  redoubled  vigor,  and  knowing  all 
the  eddies  and  currents  of  the  stream,  soon  left  their 
followers,  if  such  they  were,  far  astern.  In  a  little  while 
they  stretched  across  Turtle  Bay  and  Kip's  Bay,  then 

30  shrouded  themselves  in  the  deep  shadows  of  the  Manhattan 
shore,  and  glided  swiftly  along,  secure  from  observation. 
At  length  the  negro  shot  his  skiff  into  a  little  cove,  darkly 
embowered  by  trees,  and  made  it  fast  to  the  well-known 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       213 

iron  ring.  They  now  landed,  and  lighting  the  lan- 
tern, gathered  their  various  implements  and  proceeded 
slowly  through  the  bushes.  Every  sound  startled  them, 
even  that  of  their  own  footsteps  among  the  dry  leaves ; 
and  the  hooting  of  a  screech  owl,  from  the  shattered  5 
chimney  of-  the  neighboring  ruin,  made  their  blood  run 
cold. 

In  spite  of  all  Wolfert's  caution  in  taking  note  of  the 
landmarks,  it  was  some  time  before  they  could  find  the 
open  place  among  the  trees,  where  the  treasure  was  sup-  10 
posed  to  be  buried.  At  length  they  came  to  the  ledge  of 
rock;  and  on  examining  its  surface  by  the  aid  of  the 
lantern,  Wolfert  recognized  the  three  mystic  crosses. 
Their  hearts  beat  quick,  for  the  momentous  trial  was  at 
hand  that  was  to  determine  their  hopes.  15 

The  lantern  was  now  held  by  Wolfert  Webber,  while 
the  doctor  produced  the  divining  rod.°  It  was  a  forked 
twig,  one  end  of  which  was  grasped  firmly  in  each  hand, 
while  the  centre,  forming  the  stem,  pointed  perpendicularly 
upwards.  The  doctor  moved  this  wand  about,  within  a  20 
certain  distance  of  the  earth,  from  place  to  place,  but  for 
some  time  without  any  effect,  while  Wolfert  kept  the  light 
of  the  lantern  turned  full  upon  it,  and  watched  it  with 
the  most  breathless  interest.  At  length  the  rod  began 
slowly  to  turn.  The  doctor  grasped  it  with  greater  earnest-  25 
ness,  his  hands  trembling  with  the  agitation  of  his  mind. 
The  wand  continued  to  turn  gradually,  until  at  length  the 
stem  had  reversed  its  position,  and  pointed  perpendicu- 
larly downward,  and  remained  pointing  to  one  spot  as 
fixedly  as  the  needle  to  the  pole.  3^ 

'^This  is  the  spot!''  said  the  doctor,   in    an    almost 
inaudible  tone. 

Wolfert 's  heart  was  in  his  throat. 


214  tal:es  of  a  traveller 

'^ Shall  I  dig?''  said  the  negro,  grasping  the  spade. 
"Pots  tausend°  no!^^  replied  the  little  doctor,  hastily. 
He  now  ordered  his  companions  to  keep  close  by  him,  and 
to  maintain  the  most  inflexible  silence.  That  certain  pre- 
5  cautions  must  be  taken  and  ceremonies  used  to  prevent  the 
evil  spirit  which  kept  about  buried  treasure  from  doing 
them  any  harm.  He  then  drew  a  circle  about  the  place, 
enough  to  include  the  whole  party.  He  next  gathered  dry 
twigs  and  leaves  and  made  a  fire,  upon  which  he  threw 

lo  certain  drugs  and  dried  herbs  which  he  had  brought  in  his 
basket.  A  thick  smoke  rose,  diffusing  a  potent^  odor, 
savoring  marvellously  of  brimstone  and  assafoetida, 
which,  however  grateful  it  might  be  to  the  olfactory  nerves 
of  spirits,  nearly  strangled  poor  Wolfert,  and  produced  a 

15  fit  of  coughing  and  wheezing  that  made  the  whole  grove 
resound.  Dr.  Knipperhausen  then  unclasped  the  volume 
which  he  had  brought  under  his  arm,  which  was  printed 
in  red  and  black  characters  in  German  text.  While 
Wolfert  held  the  lantern,  the  doctor,  by  the  aid  of  his 

20  spectacles,  read  off  several  forms  of  conjuration^  in  Latin 
and  German.  He  then  ordered  Sam  to  seize  the  pickaxe 
and  proceed  to  work.  The  close-bound  soil  gave  obsti- 
nate signs  of  not  having  been  disturbed  for  many  a  year. 
After  having  picked  his  way  through  the  surface,   Sam 

25  came  to  a  bed  of  sand  and  gravel,  which  he  threw  briskly 
to  right  and  left  with  the  spade. 

^'Hark!''  said  Wolfert,  w^ho  fancied  he  heard  a  tram- 
pling among  the  dry  leaves,  and  rustling  through  the  bushes. 
Sam  paused  for  a  moment,  and  they  listened.     No  foot- 

30  step  was  near.  The  bat  flitted  by  them  in  silence ;  a  bird, 
roused  from  its  roost  by  the  light  which  glared  up  among 
the  trees,  flew  circling  about  the  flame.  In  the  profound 
stillness  of  the  woodland,  they  could  distinguish  the  cur- 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR   GOLDEN  DREAMS       215 

rent  rippling  along  the  rocky  shore,  and  the  distant  mur- 
muring and  roaring  of  Hell-gate. 

The  negro  continued  his  labors,  and  had  already  digged 
a  considerable  hole.  The  doctor  stood  on  the  edge, 
reading  formulae  every  now  and  then  from  his  black-  5 
letter  volume,  or  throwing  more  drugs  and  herbs  upon  the 
fire ;  while  Wolf ert  bent  anxiously  over  the  pit,  watching 
every  stroke  of  the  spade.  Any  one  witnessing  the  scenes 
'  thus  lighted  up  by  fire,  lantern,  and  the  reflection  of 
Wolfert^s  red  mantle,  might  have  mistaken  the  Httle  1° 
doctor  for  some  foul  magician,  busied  in  his  incantations, 
and  the  grizzly-headed  negro  for  some  swart  goblin,  obe- 
dient to  his  commands. 

At  length  the  spade  of  the  fisherman  struck  upon  some- 
thing that  sounded  hollow.     The  sound  vibrated  to  Wol-  ^5 
fert^s  heart.     He  struck  his  spade  again. 

'^Tis  a  chest, '^  said  Sam. 

"Full  of  gold.  111  warrant  it!''  cried  Wolf  ert,  clasping 
his  hands  with  rapture. 

Scarcely  had  he  uttered  the  words  when  a  sound  from  20 
above  caught  his  ear.     He  cast  up  his  eyes,  and  lo !    by 
the  expiring  light  of  the  fire  he  beheld,  just  over  the  disk 
of  the  rock,  what  appeared  to  be  the  grim  visage  of  the 
drowned  buccaneer,  grinning  hideously  down  upon  him. 

Wolf  ert  gave  a  loud  cry,  and  let  fall  the  lantern.  His  25 
panic  communicated  itself  to  his  companions.  The  negro 
leaped  out  of  the  hole;  the  doctor  dropped  his  book  and 
basket,  and  began  to  pray  in  German.  All  was  horror 
and  confusion.  The  fire  was  scattered  about,  the  lantern 
extinguished.  In  their  hurry-skurry  they  ran  against  and  30 
confounded  one  another.  They  fancied  a  legion  of  hob- 
goblins let  loose  upon  them,  and  that  they  saw,  by  the 
fitful  gleams  of  the  scattered  embers^   strange  figures, 


216  TALES   OF  A   TRAVELLER 

in  red  caps,  gibbering  and  ramping  around  them.  The 
doctor  ran  one  way,  the  negro  another,  and  Wolfert  made 
for  the  water  side.  As  he  plunged  strugghng  onwards 
through  brush  and  brake,  he  heard  the  tread  of  some  one 
5  in  pursuit.  He  scrambled  frantically  forward.  The 
footsteps  gained  upon  him.  He  felt  himself  grasped  by 
his  cloak,  when  suddenly  his  pursuer  was  attacked  in  turn : 
a  fierce  fight  and  struggle  ensued  —  a  pistol  was  dis- 
charged that  lit  up  rock  and  bush  for  a  second,  and  showed 

lo  two  figures  grappling  together  —  all  was  darker  than  ever. 
The  contest  continued  —  the  combatants  clinched  each 
other,  and  panted,  and  groaned,  and  rolled  among  the 
rocks.  There  was  snarling  and  growling  as  of  a  cur, 
mingled  with  curses,  in  which  Wolfert  fancied  he  could 

15  recognize  the  voice  of  the  buccaneer.  He  would  fain  have 
fled,  but  he  was  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice,  and  could  go 
no  further. 

Again  the  parties  were  on  their  feet ;  again  there  was  a 
tugging  and  struggling,  as  if  strength  alone  could  decide 

20  the  combat,  until  one  was  precipitated  from  the  brow  of 
the  cliff,  and  sent  headlong  into  the  deep  stream  that 
whirled  below.  Wolfert  heard  the  plunge,  and  a  kind  of 
strangling,  bubbling  murmur,  but  the  darkness  of  the  night 
hid  every  thing  from  him,  and  the  swiftness  of  the  current 

25  swept  every  thing  instantly  out  of  hearing.  One  of  the 
combatants  was  disposed  of,  but  whether  friend  or  foe, 
Wolfert  could  not  tell,  nor  whether  they  might  not  both 
be  foes.  He  heard  the  survivor  approach,  but  his  terror 
revived.     He  saw,   where  the  profile  of  the  rocks  rose 

30  against  the  horizon,  a  human  form  advancing.  He  could 
not  be  mistaken;  it  must  be  the  buccaneer.  Whither 
should  he  fly !  —  a  precipice  was  on  one  side  —  a  murderer 
on  the  other.    The  enemy  approached  —  he  was  close  at 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,    OR   QOLDEN  DREAMS       217 

hand.  Wolfert  attempted  to  let  himself  down  the  face  of 
the  cliff.  His  cloak  caught  in  a  thorn  that  grew  on  the 
edge.  He  was  jerked  from  off  his  feet,  and  held  dangling 
in  the  air,  half  choked  by  the  string  with  which  his  careful 
wife  had  fastened  the  garment  around  his  neck.  Wolfert  5 
thought  his  last  moment  was  arrived;  already  had  he 
committed  his  soul  to  St.  Nicholas,  when  the  string  broke, 
and  he  tumbled  down  the  bank,  bumping  from  rock  to 
rock,  and  bush  to  bush,  and  leaving  the  red  cloak  fluttering 
like  a  bloody  banner  in  the  air.  10 

It  was  a  long  while  before  Wolfert  came  to  himself. 
When  he  opened  his  eyes,  the  ruddy  streaks  of  morning 
were  already  shooting  up  the  sky.  He  found  himself 
grievously  battered,  and  lying  in  the  bottom  of  a  boat. 
He  attempted  to  sit  up,  but  was  too  sore  and  stiff  to  move.  15 
A  voice  requested  him  in  friendly  accents  to  lie  still.  He 
turned  his  eyes  towards  the  speaker ;  it  was  Dirk  Waldron. 
He  had  dogged  the  party,  at  the  earnest  request  of  Dame 
Webber  and  her  daughter,  who,  with  the  laudable  curiosity 
of  their  sex,  had  pried  into  the  secret  consultations  of  20 
Wolfert  and  the  doctor.  Dirk  had  been  completely  dis- 
tanced in  following  the  light  skiff  of  the  fisherman,  and  had 
just  come  in  time  to  rescue  the  poor  money-digger  from  his 
pursuer. 

Thus  ended  this  perilous  enterprise.  The  doctor  and  25 
Black  Sam  severally  found  their  way  back  to  the  Man- 
hattoes,  each  having  some  dreadful  tale  of  peril  to  relate. 
As  to  poor  Wolfert,  instead  of  returning  in  triumph  laden 
with  bags  of  gold,  he  was  borne  home  on  a  shutter, 
followed  by  a  rabble-rout  of  curious  urchins.  His  wife  30 
and  daughter  saw  the  dismal  pageant  from  a  distance,  and 
alarmed  the  neighborhood  with  their  cries;  they  thought 
the  poor  man  had  suddenly  settled  the  great  debt  of 


218  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

nature  in  one  of  his  wayward  moods.  Finding  him, 
however,  still  living,  they  had  him  speedily  to  bed,  and 
a  jury  of  old  matrons  of  the  neighborhood  assembled,  to 
determine  how  he  should  be  doctored.  The  whole 
5  town  was  in  a  buzz  with  the  story  of  the  money-diggers. 
Many  repaired  to  the  scene  of  the  previous  night's  ad- 
ventures; but  though  they  found  the  very  place  of  the 
digging,  they  discovered  nothing  that  compensated  them 
for  their  trouble.     Some  say  they  found  the  fragments  of 

lo  an  oaken  chest,  and  an  iron  pot-lid,  which  savored  strongly 

of  hidden  money;   and  that  in  the  old  family  vault  there 

were  traces  of  bales  and  boxes :  but  this  is  all  very  dubious. 

In  fact,  the  secret  of  all  this  story  has  never  to  this  day 

been  discovered;  whether  any  treasure  were  ever  actually 

15  buried  at  that  place;  whether,  if  so,  it  were  carried  off 
at  night  by  those  who  had  buried  it;  or  whether  it  still 
remains  there  under  the  guardianship  of  gnomes  and  spirits 
until  it  shall  be  properly  sought  for,  is  all  matter  of  con- 
jecture.    For  my  part,  I  incline  to  the  latter  opinion ;  and 

20  make  no  doubt  that  great  sums  lie  buried,  both  there  and 
in  other  parts  of  this  island  and  its  neighborhood,  ever 
since  the  times  of  the  buccaneers  and  the  Dutch  colonists ; 
and  I  would  earnestly  recommend  the  search  after  them 
to  such  of  my  fellow-citizens  as  are  not  engaged  in  any 

25  other  speculations. 

There  were  many  conjectures  formed,  also,  as  to  who 
and  what  was  the  strange  man  of  the  seas  who  had  domi- 
neered over  the  little  fraternity  at  Corlaer^s  Hook  for  a 
time;    disappeared  so  strangely,  and  reappeared  so  fear- 

30  fully.  Some  supposed  him  a  smuggler  stationed  at  that 
place  to  assist  his  comrades  in  landing  their  goods  among 
the  rocky  coves  of  the  island.  Others,  that  he  was  one 
of  the  ancient  comrades  of  Kidd,  or  Braddish,  returned  to 


WOLFERT   WEBBER,   OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS       219 

convey  away  treasures  formerly  hidden  in  the  vicinity. 
The  only  circumstance  that  throws  any  thing  like  a  vague 
light  on  this  mysterious  matter,  is  a  report  which  prevailed 
of  a  strange  foreign-built  shallop,  with  much  the  look  of 
a  picaroon,  °  having  been  seen  hovering  about  the  Sound  5 
for  several  days  without  landing  or  reporting  herself, 
though  boats  were  seen  going  to  and  from  her  at  night; 
and  that  she  was  seen  standing  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
harbor,  in  the  gray  of  the  dawn,  after  the  catastrophe  of 
the  money-diggers.  10 

I  must  not  omit  to  mention  another  report,  also,  which 
I  confess  is  rather  apocryphal,  of  the  buccaneer,  who  was 
supposed  to  have  been  drowned,  being  seen  before  day- 
break, with  a  lantern  in  his  hand,  seated  astride  of  his 
great  sea-chest,  and  sailing  through  Hell-gate,  which  just  15 
then  began  to  roar  and  bellow  with  redoubled  fury. 

While  all  the  gossip  world  was  thus  filled  with  talk  and 
rumor,  poor  Wolfert  lay  sick  and  sorrowful  in  his  bed, 
bruised  in  body  and  sorely  beaten  down  in  mind.  His 
wife  and  daughter  did  all  they  could  to  bind  up  his  wounds,  20 
both  corporal  and  spiritual.  The  good  old  dame  never 
stirred  from  his  bedside,  where  she  sat  knitting  from  morn- 
ing till  night,  while  his  daughter  busied  herself  about 
him  with  the  fondest  care.  Nor  did  they  lack  assistance 
from  abroad.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  desertion  of  25 
friends  in  distress,  they  had  no  complaint  of  the  kind  to 
make.  Not  an  old  wife  of  the  neighborhood  but  aban- 
doned her  work  to  crowd  to  the  mansion  of  Wolfert  Webber 
to  inquire  after  his  health,  and  the  particulars  of  his  story. 
Not  one  came  moreover  without  her  little  pipkin°  of  30 
pennyroyal,  sage,  balm,  or  other  herb  tea,  delighted  at  an 
opportunity  of  signalizing  her  kindness  and  her  doctor- 
ghip.     What  drenchings  did  not  the  poor  Wolfert  undergo, 


220  TALES  OF  A    TRAVELLER 

and  all  in  vain!  It  was  a  moving  sight  to  behold  him 
wasting  away  day  by  day,  growing  thinner  and  thinner, 
and  ghastlier  and  ghastlier,  and  staring  with  rueful  vis- 
age from  under  an  old  patchwork  counterpane,  upon  the 
5  jury  of  matrons  kindly  assembled  to  sigh  and  groan  and 
look  unhappy  around  him. 

Dirk  Waldron  was  the  only  being  that  seemed  to  shed 
a  ray  of  sunshine  into  this  house  of  mourning.  He  came 
in  with  cheery  look  and  manly  spirit,  and  tried  to  reani- 
lomate  the  expiring  heart  of  the  poor  money-digger,  but  it 
was  all  in  vain.  Wolfert  was  completely  done  over.  If 
any  thing  was  wanting  to  complete  his  despair,  it  was  a 
notice  served  upon  him  in  the  midst  of  his  distress,  that  the 
corporation  were  about  to  run  a  new  street  through  the 
15  very  centre  of  his  cabbage-garden.  °  He  now  saw  nothing 
before  him  but  poverty  and  ruin;  his  last  reliance,  the 
garden  of  his  forefathers,  was  to  be  laid  waste,  and  what 
then  was  to  become  of  his  poor  wife  and  child  ? 

His  eyes  filled  with  tears  as  they  followed  the  dutiful 

20  Amy  out  of  the  room  one  morning.     Dirk  Waldron  was 

seated  beside  him ;  Wolfert  grasped  his  hand,  pointed  after 

his  daughter,  and  for  the  first  time  since  his  illness  broke 

the  silence  he  had  maintained. 

^^I  am  going  !'^  said  he,  shaking  his  head  feebly,  ^'and 
25  when  I  am  gone  —  my  poor  daughter  — —  ^' 

^^  Leave  her  to  me,  father  !^^  said  Dirk,  manfully, — 
''V\\  take  care  of  her! ^' 

Wolfert  looked  up  in  the  face  of  the  cheery,  strapping 
youngster,  and  saw  there  was  none  better  able  to  take 
30  care  of  a  woman. 

'^Enough,''  said  he,  —  '^she  is  yours  !  —  and  now  fetch 
me  a  lawyer  —  let  me  make  my  will  and  die." 

The  lawyer  was  brought  —  a  dapper,  bustling,  round- 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,    OR  GOLDEK  DREAMS       221 

headed  little  man,  Roorback  (or  RoUebuck  as  it  was  pro- 
nounced) by  name.  At  the  sight  of  him  the  women  broke 
into  loud  lamentations,  for  they  looked  upon  the  signing  of 
a  will  as  the  signing  of  a  death-warrant.  Wolfert  made  a 
feeble  motion  for  them  to  be  silent.  Poor  Amy  buried  5 
her  face  and  her  grief  in  the  bed-curtain.  Dame  Webber 
resumed  her  knitting  to  hide  her  distress,  which  betrayed 
itself  however  in  a  pellucid  tear,  which  trickled  silently 
down,  and  hung  at  the  end  of  her  peaked  nose° ;  while  the 
cat,  the  only  unconcerned  member  of  the  family,  played  10 
with  the  good  dame^s  ball  of  worsted,  as  it  rolled  about  the 
floor. 

Wolfert  lay  on  his  back,  his  night-cap  drawn  over  his  fore- 
head; his  eyes  closed;  his  whole  visage  the  picture  of  death. 
He  begged  the  lawyer  to  be  brief,  for  he  felt  his  end  ap-  15 
proaching,  and  that  he  had  no  time  to  lose.  The  lawyer 
nibbed  °  his  pen,  spread  out  his  paper,  and  prepared  to 
write. 

^^I   give   and  bequeath,^'   said  Wolfert,   faintly,    ''my 
small  farm ^'   '  20 

"What  —  all ? ''  exclaimed  the  lawyer. 

Wolfert  half  opened  his   eyes   and  looked  upon  the 
lawyer. 

''Yes  — alV^  said  he. 

"What !  all  that  great  patch  of  land  with  cabbages  and  25 
sunflower,  which  the  corporation  is  just  going  to  run  a 
main  street  through?" 

"The  same,"   said  Wolfert,   with   a  heavy  sigh,   and 
sinking  back  upon  his  pillow. 

"I  wish  him  joy  that  inherits  it !"  said  the  little  lawyer,  30 
chuckling,  and  rubbing  his  hands  involuntarily. 

"What  do  you  mean?"  said  Wolfert,  again  opening  his 
eyes. 


222  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

^^That  he ^11  be  one  of  the  richest  men  in  the  place!" 
cried  httle  RoUebuck. 

The  expiring  Wolfert  seemed  to  step  back  from  the 

threshold  of  existence;    his   eyes   again  lighted  up;  he 

5  raised  himself  in  his  bed,  shoved  back  his  red  worsted 

night-cap,  and  stared  broadly  at  the  lawyer. 

^^You  don't  say  so!''  exclaimed  he. 

''Faith,  but  I  do!"  rejoined  the  other.     ''Why,  when 

that  great   field   and    that   huge    meadow   come    to   be 

lo  laid  out  in  streets,  and  cut  up  into  snug  building  lots  — 
why,  whoever  owns  it  need  not  pull  off  his  hat  to  the 
patroon ! " 

"Say  you  so?"  cried  Wolfert,  half  thrusting  one  leg 
out  of  bed,  "why,  then  I  think  I'll  not  make  my  will  yet !" 

15  To  the  surprise  of  every  body  the  dying  man  actually 
recovered.  The  vital  spark,  which  had  glimmered  faintly 
in  the  socket,  received  fresh  fuel  from  the  oil  of  gladness, 
which  the  little  lawyer  poured  into  his  soul.  It  once 
more  burnt  up  into  a  flame. 

20  Give  physic  to  the  heart,  ye  who  would  revive  the  body 
of  a  spirit-broken  man!  In  a  few  days  Wolfert  left  his 
room;  in  a  few  days  more  his  table  was  covered  with 
deeds,  plans  of  streets,  and  building  lots.  Little  RoUe- 
buck was  constantly  with  him,  his  right-hand  man  and 

25  adviser;  and  instead  of  making  his  will,  assisted  in  the 
more  agreeable  task  of  making  his  fortune.  In  fact  Wolfert 
Webber  was  one  of  those  worthy  Dutch  burghers  of  the 
Manhattoes  whose  fortunes  have  been  made,  in  a  manner, 
in  spite  of  themselves;   who  have  tenaciously  held  on  to 

30  their  hereditary  acres,  raising  turnips  and  cabbages  about 
the  skirts  of  the  city,  hardly  able  to  make  both  ends  meet, 
until  the  corporation  has  cruelly  driven  streets  through 
their  abodes,  and  they  have  suddenly  awakened  out  of 


WOLFERT  WEBBER,   OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS      223 

their  lethargy,  and,  to  their  astonishment,  found  them- 
selves rich  men.° 

Before  many  months  had  elapsed,  a  great  bustling  street 
passed  through  the  very  centre  of  the  Webber  garden, 
just  where  Wolfert  had  dreamed  of  finding  a  treasure.  His  5 
golden  dream  was  accomplished;  he  did  indeed  find  an 
unlooked-for  source  of  wealth;  for,  when  his  paternal 
lands  were  distributed  into  building  lots,  and  rented  out  to 
safe  tenants,  instead  of  producing  a  paltry  crop  of  cab- 
bages, they  returned  him  an  abundant  crop  of  rent,  in-  10 
somuch  that  on  quarter-day  it  was  a  goodly  sight  to  see 
his  tenants  knocking  at  the  door,  from  morning  till  night, 
each  with  a  little  round-bellied  bag  of  money,  a  golden 
produce  of  the  soil. 

The  ancient  mansion  of  his  forefathers  was  still  kept  up,  15 
but  instead  of  being  a  little  yellow-fronted  Dutch  house 
in  a  garden,  it  now  stood  boldly  in  the  midst  of  a  street, 
the  grand  home  of  the  neighborhood ;  for  Wolfert  enlarged 
it  with  a  wing  on  each  side,  and  a  cupola  or  tea-room  on 
top,  where  he  might  climb  up  and  smoke  his  pipe  in  hot  20 
weather;  and  in  the  course  of  time  the  whole  mansion 
was  overrun  by  the  chubby-faced  progeny  of  Amy  Webber 
and  Dirk  Waldron. 

As  Wolfert  waxed  old,  and  rich,  and  corpulent,  he  also 
set  up  a  great  gingerbread-colored  carriage,  drawn  by  25 
a  pair  of  black  Flanders  mares,  with  tails  that  swept  the 
ground;  and  to  commemorate  the  origin  of  his  greatness, 
he  had  for  his  crest  a  full-blown  cabbage  painted  on  the 
panels,  with  the  pithy  motto  %\\t%  kopf,  that  is  to  say, 
ALL  HEAD ;  meaning  thereby  that  he  had  risen  by  sheer  30 
head-work. 

To  fill  the  measure  of  his  greatness,  in  the  fulness  of 
time  the  renowned  Ramm  Rapelye  slept  with  his  fathers, 


224  TALES  OF  A   TRAVELLER 

and  Wolfert  Webber  succeeded  to  the  leather-bottomed 
arm-chair,^  in  the  inn-parlor  at  Corlaer's  Hook,  where  he 
long  reigned  greatly  honored  and  respected,  insomuch  that 
he  was  never  known  to  tell  a  story  without  its  being  be- 
5  lieved,  nor  to  utter  a  joke  without  its  being  laughed  at. 


NOTES 

This  edition  has  been  carefully  edited  from  the  original 
editions.  The  tales  included  in  this  volume  have  been 
selected  with  regard  to  their  permanent  interest  as  well 
as  literary  quality. 


STRANGE   STORIES   BY  A  NERVOUS   GENTLEMAN 

1:3.  Heels  tripped  up.  Notice  how  the  common  lan- 
guage is  redeemed  by  the  aptness  of  the  metaphor. 

1  :  8.  Mentz.  Other  forms  are  '^  Mainz '^  and  ''Mayence." 
Irving  was  ill  at  this  place  for  some  weeks  in  1822.  At  that 
time  it  belonged  to  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse.  Austria 
and  Prussia  were  allied ,  so  that  there  were  both  Austrian  and 
Prussian  soldiers  stationed  there. 

1:17.  Healing  in  the  creak  of  his  shoes.  A  good  instance 
of  the  humorous  effect  secured  by  associating  ideas  which 
are  absolutely  foreign  to  each  other  but  connected  with  the 
same  thing  in  different  ways. 

2  :  6.  Lucubration.  Nocturnal  studying,  hence  that  which 
is  composed  by  night  or  in  retirement.  It  is  used  more 
loosely  to  mean  any  literary  composition,  and  it  is  in  this 
sense  "that  Irving  employs  it. 

2  :  13.    Quarto.     This   mention   of   the   form   of  a  book 
rather  than  its  content  —  carried  out  in   "  brace  of  duo- 
decimos''  and  ^'set  of  volumes''  —  is  typical   of  a  good- 
humored  raillery  against  shams  and  excesses  which  is  char- 
Q  225 


226  NOTES 

acteristic.  The  effect  is  intensified  by  the  suggestion  of 
mere  amusement  in  the  words  ^'pastime/'  ^^brace/^  and  ''set 
of  chair-bottoms.'' 

2  :  26.  Apologue.  In  an  apologue,  the  moral  truth  is  con- 
veyed by  a  story  in  which  animals  or  inanimate  things  act. 
Irving  does  not  say  that  his  tales  are  apologues,  but  implies 
in  his  humorous  fashion  that  his  tales,  like  apologues,  are 
designed  to  present  some  moral  truth. 

2  :  33.  Alteratives.  Note  the  medical  comparison,  and 
find  the  words  which  continue  the  idea  in  this  paragraph 
and  the  next. 

3  : 3.  Hippocrates.  A  Greek  physician,  460-357  b.c, 
called  the  "Father  of  Medicine.''  He  was  descended  from 
another  famous  physician,  ^sculapius.  Irving  uses  his 
name  to  exalt,  rather  humorously,  the  physician  at  Mayence. 

4  :  17.  Geoffrey  Crayon.  The  pseudonym  under  which 
Irving  had  published  The  Sketch  Book  and  Bracehridge 
Hall. 

4  :  19.  Ci-devant.  A  French  expression  meaning  "for- 
merly." 

THE   GREAT  UNKNOWN 

7  :  Title.  The  Great  Unknown.  Scott's  joking  intimation 
that  he  was  "the  stout  gentleman"  of  Bracehridge  Hall  led 
people  to  believe  that  Irving  knew  who  was  the  author  of 
Waverley,  and  so  could  disclose  the  great  literary  secret  of 
the  time  —  the  authorship  of  Waverley. 

8:7.  Blue-stocking  parties.  Boswell  gives  the  origin  of 
this  name  in  his  Life  of  Johnson.  About  1780  it  was  the 
fashion  for  several  ladies  to  have  evening  assemblies  where 
they  could  enter  into  conversation  with  literary  men.  One 
gentleman  who  was  eminent  at  these  parties  always  wore 


NOTES  227 

blue  stockings.  His  excellent  conversation  was  so  missed 
when  he  was  absent  that  it  used  to  be  said,  "  We  can  do 
nothing  without  the  blue  stockings."  One  of  the  most 
famous  of  these  clubs  met  at  Mrs.  Montagu's,  and  Hannah 
More  eulogized  its  principal  members  in  her  poem  called 
Bas  Bleu,  Blue-stocking. 


THE   HUNTING   DINNER 

9:11.   Accidence.   Explain  the  figure  of  speech  suggested. 

9  :  15.  Nimrod.  '^  A  mighty  hunter  before  Jehovah''  was 
the  founder  of  the  Babylonian  Empire.  His  characterization 
as  a  huntsman  is  a  pre-Israelite  saying. 

10  :  3.  Potent  enemy,  the  tea-kettle.  A  clever  suggestion 
of  the  English  custom  of  having  tea  served  in  the  drawing- 
room,  to  which  the  ladies  have  retired,  while  the  gentlemen 
smoke  and  talk  a  little  longer  at  the  dinner  table. 

10  :  5.  Robustious.  An  old  word  meaning  rough  or  vio- 
lent. 

10  :  6.  Ancient  antlers.  A  slight  descriptive  touch  showing 
the  old  English  fashion  of  decorating  hall  or  dining-room 
with  the  heads  of  animals  or,  as  in  this  case,  their  antlers. 

10  :  17.  In  at  the  death.  Follow  the  metaphor,  which 
serves  to  bring  out  the  nature  of  this  dinner  and  the  diners, 
to  its  conclusion  in  this  phrase.  Note  the  full  value  of 
''given  tongue,"  etc.  Extended  metaphors  like  this,  with 
humorous  suggestion  in  the  things  compared,  are  character- 
istic of  Irving's  style. 

10  :  26.  Hereditary  china.  By  such  light  touches  of  detail 
Irving  gives  faithful  views  of  the  circumstances  of  whatever 
life  he  may  be  presenting. 

11  :  7.   Put  the  housekeeper  to  her  trumps.     The  figure 


228  NOTES 

indicates  the  popularity  of  the  game  of  whist  in  English 
households,  and  means  that  she  was  forced  to  use  all  of 
her  valuable  resources. 

11  :  14.  Gala  suit  of  faded  brocade.  Notice  the  force  of 
each  word  in  indicating  the  position  of  the  housekeeper. 

11  :  24.  Chintz-room.  A  room  whose  draperies  are  all 
made  of  the  same  chintz  —  a  highly  decorated  cotton  fabric 
with  a  glazed  surface. 

11  :  29.  Cedar-parlor.  Notice  the  descriptive  force  of  the 
compound  here  and  in  ^'rosy-faced''  butler. 

12  :  3.  Snoring.  Notice  the  good-natured  and  gently 
sarcastic  way  in  which  Irving  characterizes  the  excessive 
eating  in  many  English  households  at  the  time. 

12  :  20.  Like  a  lobster.  Notice  Irving's  tendency  to  give 
an  image,  especially  of  persons,  by  caricaturing  one  or  two 
features. 

12:31.  Benshee.  Oftener  spelled  ''Banshee."  Notice 
each  point  of  the  Irishman's  explanation,  and  write  your 
impression  of  a  "Benshee." 

13  :  1.  Milesian.  A  descendant  of  the  ancient  Gael,  Mil, 
who  came  to  Ireland  with  his  followers  some  centuries  before 
the  Christian  era.  Mil  and  his  followers,  according  to  tra- 
dition, conquered  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland  and  united 
with  them  to  form  the  Irish  race.  The  native  kings  and 
prominent  families  claimed  direct  descent  from  Milesian 
ancestry. 

14  :  19.  The  haunted  head.  The  suggestions  of  character, 
as  well  as  images  of  people,  given  by  whimsical  caricature 
should  receive  special  attention  in  reading  this  sketch,  which 
furnishes  abundant  illustration  of  this  one  of  Irving's  marked 
characteristics. 


NOTES  229 


THE   ADVENTURE   OF   MY   UNCLE 

15  : 2.  French  Revolution.  That  great  movement  in 
France,  whose  dates  are  generally  given  as  1789-1799,  by 
which  the  Bourbon  monarchy  and  the  feudal  power  of  the 
nobles,  known  as  the  ancien  regime,  were  overthrown. 

15  :  7.  At  present.  Note  Irving's  comment  on  English 
travel  brought  skilfully  into  the  narrative. 

15  :  14.  Noblesse.  A  comprehensive  name  for  all  the 
nobility  of  France. 

15  :  17.  Pays  de  Caux.  A  territory  in  Normandy,  France, 
north  of  the  Seine  and  bordering  on  the  English  Channel. 

15  :  18.  Chateau.  A  castle,  or  large,  stately  residence  in 
France,  —  usually  in  the  country. 

15  :  23.  Postilion.  Note  the  four  details  of  description, 
and  observe  which  one  is  used  later  in  referring  to  the  pos- 
tilion. 

16  :  11.  Pop  visit.  Without  special  invitation  or  ad- 
visement. 

16  :  14.  Smack.  Notice  the  choice  of  words,  such  as 
''snug/'  ''relish,'^  and  ''smack''  to  suggest  the  desire  of  a 
traveller  for  rest  and  refreshment. 

16  :  27.  Fountains.  Note  the  definite  and  characteris- 
tic details  given  to  describe  this  garden,  as  typical  of  one 
element  of  Irving's  excellent  descriptive  power. 

17  :  5.  Like  the  house  of  our  host.  Notice  the  courteous 
acknowledgment  which  the  narrator  makes  of  the  hospi- 
tality of  their  host. 

17  :  15.  Wars  of  the  league.  The  Holy  League  existed 
for  about  twenty  years  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century  for  advancing  the  interests  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.     Henry  the  Fourth  was  at  the  head  of  the  Hugue- 


230  NOTES 

nots,  or  French  Protestants.  The  real  aim  of  the  League  was 
to  exclude  Protestant  princes  from  succession  to  the  throne. 

17  :  17.  Henry  the  Fourth.  King  of  France,  1589-1610; 
head  of  the  Huguenot  party  after  the  death  of  the  Prince 
of  Conde  in  1569;  was  opposed  by  Holy  League  in  suc- 
cession to  the  throne;  defeated  the  Leaguers  in  1590  at 
battle  of  Ivry;  became  a  Catholic  and  was  crowned  at 
Chartres,  1594. 

17  :  21.  Cross-bow.  An  ancient  weapon  shorter  than  the 
long-bow,  mounted  on  a  stock,  and  discharged  by  means  of 
a  catch,  or  trigger. 

17  :  31.   Ear-locks.     A  lock,  or  curl,  of  hair  near  the  ear. 

18  :  7.  Giant.  Note  carefully  each  detail  in  this  description 
of  the  appearance  and  nature  of  the  Marquis,  and  see  how 
skilfully  this  paragraph  is  related  to  the  preceding  details 
about  his  warlike  ancestors. 

18  :  12.  Carbuncles.  A  beautiful  gem  of  deep  red  color, 
found  chiefly  in  the  East  Indies.  It  is  a  form  of  garnet. 
It  was  formerly  believed  to  be  capable  of  shining  in 
darkness. 

18  :  15.  Weaver's  beam.  The  large  heavy  piece  of  wood 
on  which  the  cloth  is  wound  after  it  is  woven.  There  is  also 
a  beam  at  the  back  of  the  loom  to  which  the  threads  are 
attached.  However,  gentlemen.  A  skilful  interruption  of 
his  description  to  keep  the  reader  aware  of  the  main  story 
from  which  he  is  digressing.  Note  how  he  returns  to  the 
story  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  paragraph. 

18  :  23.  Tuileries.  A  former  royal  palace  in  Paris  to 
which  Louis  XVI.  and  his  family  were  taken  by  the  mob 
from  Versailles  in  1789.  Many  important  historical  events 
and  persons  are  associated  with  the  place.  The  name 
means  ''Tile  yards,''  so  called  because  it  was  built  on  the 
site  of  some  yards  where  tiles  were  made. 


NOTES  231 

18  :  24.  Irruption.  Breaking  in,  as  opposed  to  eruption, 
breaking  out.     Note  the  force  of  the  Latin  prefixes  in  and  ex. 

18  :  24.  Tenth  of  August.  In  1792,  on  this  date,  the 
mob  stormed  the  Tuileries,  cut  down  the  Swiss  Guard,  and 
removed  the  king  and  his  family  to  ''The  Temple,"  a  medi- 
aeval stronghold  of  the  Templars  which  was  used  then  as 
a  prison. 

18  :  25.    Preux  chevalier.     Valiant  knight. 

18  :  26.  Qa-ga !  An  ejaculation  given  while  delivering  a 
thrust  with  a  sword. 

18:27.  Sans-culottes.  Literally,  "without  breeches." 
Only  the  nobles  or  people  of  importance  wore  the  court 
costume  with  knee-breeches;  hence  it  came  to  mean  the 
common  people,  —  especially  those  who  were  active  in  the 
French  Revolution. 

18  :  28.  Poissarde.  Fishwoman.  Women  of  that  class 
took  a  prominent  and  active  part  in  the  French  Revolution. 

18  :  30.  Ailes  de  pigeon.  Note  the  comic  effect  of  this 
incongruous  reference  to  the  powdered  ear-locks,  or  ''  pigeon 
wings." 

19  :  2.  Donjon.  The  "  Keep,"  or  central  stronghold  of 
a  mediaeval  castle. 

19  :  11.  John  Baliol.  King  of  Scotland,  1292-1296. 
Made  an  alliance  with  Philip  of  France  in  1295  against 
Edward  I.  of  England.  He  was  forced  by  the  latter  to  give 
up  the  crown,  and  kept  a  prisoner  until  1299,  after  which  he 
was  exiled.     He  died  in  exile  in  1315. 

19  :  14.  Bannockburn.  Here  the  Scotch  under  Robert 
Bruce  (King  Robert  I.  of  Scotland)  defeated  the  English  in 
1314.  Bruce  had  previously  sided  with  the  English  against 
John  Baliol. 

19  :  14.  Duke  de  Guise.  Lorraine  was  the  family  name 
of  the  dukes  of  Guise  in  northeastern  France.     This  prob- 


232  NOTES 

ably  refers  to  the  third  duke,  who  became  the  head  of  the 
Catholic  League  in  1576.  He  was  a  famous  general  and 
politician. 

20  :  19.  At  this  moment.  Another  reminder  that  this  is 
a  story  within  a  story. 

21  :  9.  Fagot.  A  bundle  of  stickS;  twigs,  or  even  leaves, 
used  for  fuel  in  this  case. 

21  :  17.    Farrago.     A  medley  or  mixture. 

21  :  31.  Raised  his  nightcap.  Note  the  comic  effect  of 
this  act  of  instinctive  courtesy  when  the  occurrence  which 
inspires  it  is  so  at  variance  with  the  circumstances.  In- 
congruity is  the  basis  of  humorous  effects.  Note  also  the 
previous  mention  of  the  nightcap  as  a  preparation. 

23  :  25.  Ancien  regime.  Literally,  ancient  rule.  In  con- 
nection with  the  French  Revolution  the  phrase  means  the 
monarchical  system  of  government,  with  all  its  evils,  which 
existed  before  that  great  change. 

23  :  30.  Descanted.  From  its  derivation,  this  word 
means  to  sing  a  variation  or  accompaniment  ;  hence  to 
discourse  with  full  particulars,  as  the  Marquis  did. 

24  :  13.    Pardonnez-inoi.     Pardon  me. 

24  :  23.  Fronde.  Most  of  the  great  noblemen  of  France 
united  in  1648  in  a  war  called  the  Fronde,  against  Louis 
XIV.  before  he  obtained  his  majority. 

24:24.  Turenne.  1611-1675.  A  famous  French  gen- 
eral under  Mazarin,  who  had  at  first  sided  with  the  nobles 
and  Parliament  against  the  court  in  the  wars  of  the 
"Fronde."  Coligni  (or  Coligny).  1517-1572.  A  prominent 
French  general  and  statesman,  leader  of  the  Huguenot 
party,  and  the  first  victim  in  the  Massacre  of  Saint  Bar- 
tholomew. Mazarin.  1602-1661.  A  great  French  states- 
man who  succeeded  Richelieu  as  prime  minister  of  France, 
and  whose  policy  of  centralizing  all  power  in  the  crown  gave 


NOTES  233 

rise  to  the  wars  of  the  Fronde  when  the  nobles  and  Parlia- 
ment opposed  it. 

24  :  26.  Barricadoes.  Insurrections  at  Paris  in  1648. 
The  same  name  has  been  applied  to  other  insurrections 
there. 

24  :  27.  Porte  Cocheres.  The  ''  Chivalry  of  the  Porte 
Cocheres  '^  was  a  body  of  young  men  levied  by  the  act  of 
Richelieu,  who  commanded  that  each  ^^porte  cochere''  of 
Paris  should  furnish  a  horse  and  man  for  the  army. 

24  :  31.  Due  de  Longueville.  Husband  of  Genevieve  de 
Bourbon-Conde,  sister  of  ^'The  Great  Conde/^  and  one  of 
the  chief  leaders  of  the  Fronde. 

24  :  32.  Conde  and  Conti.  ^'The  Great  Conde/'  1621- 
1686,  was  a  celebrated  French  general.  He  was  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  Fronde,  and  with  his  brother,  the  Duke  of 
Conti,  and  the  Due  de  Longueville,  was  imprisoned  at  Vin- 
cennes  in  1650.  Conti.  1629-1666.  Took  part  in  the  wars 
of  the  Fronde ;  was  the  brother  of  the  Duchesse  de  Longue- 
ville, and  entirely  under  her  influence. 

24  :  33.  Vincennes.  A  short  distance  east  of  Paris. 
Noted  for  its  mediaeval  castle. 

25  :  3.  Dieppe.  A  French  seaport  on  the  English 
Channel. 

25  :  12.  Postern.  A  small  gate  for  informal  or  secret  use; 
from  the  Latin,  "posterus,''  a  private  entrance. 

25  :  14.    Fosse.     A  ditch  or  moat. 

26  :  9.    En  croupe.     On  the  saddle  behind  another  rider. 
26  :  21.     Chasseur.     A  guardsman  on  horseback. 

26  :  24.  Flambeaux.  Torches  made  by  putting  a  number 
of  wicks  together  and  dipping  them  in  some  inflammable 
substance,  usually  wax  in  old  times. 

27  : 2.  Spit.  A  rod  on  which  meat  could  be  slowly 
turned  before  a  fire  and  roasted. 


234  NOTES 

28  :  10.  Canaille.  A  term  applied  to  the  common  people 
of  France  in  opposition  to  "noblesse.'' 

29  :  14.  That  is  all.  The  surprise  of  finding  the  story- 
ended  where  one  is  just  looking  for  the  climax  is  a  touch  of 
Irving's  humor.  A  little  disappointing  to  curiosity,  but 
justifiable,  since  it  is  not  strictly  the  climax  of  "  My  Uncle's 
Adventure." 

29  :  28.  Egad.  An  exclamation  of  exultation  or  surprise, 
which  has  been  deduced  from  the  ejaculation  "  My  God." 


THE   ADVENTURE   OF   MY   AUNT 

30  :  4.  Acquiescent.  The  full  force  of  this  word,  like 
many  which  Irving  uses,  can  only  be  appreciated  after  one 
has  considered  its  derivation. 

30  :  11.  All  was  in  vain.  Notice  the  humorous  effect 
of  this  short  sentence  with  its  sarcastic  implication. 

30  :  25.  Miniature.  A  small  picture  painted  on  ivory. 
Miniatures  were  much  used  in  lockets  and  brooches  in  the 
eighteenth  and  early  nineteenth  centuries. 

31  :  8.    Derbyshire.     A  midland  county  of  England. 

32  :  24.  Good.  Observe  the  effect  of  the  comments  of 
the  '^ gentleman  with  the  ruined  head,"  the  'inquisitive 
gentleman,"  etc.  They  unite  the  various  stories  into  a  group, 
and  at  the  same  time  give  countenance  to  a  certain  looseness 
of  form  not  otherwise  justified. 

33  :  20.  Blunderbuss.  A  short  gun  with  a  large  bore 
which  could  hold  a  number  of  balls.  It  could  in  this  way 
do  much  harm  without  exact  aim. 

34  :  8.  Varlet.  The  word  has  here  its  secondary  mean- 
ing; a  low  fellow,  or  scoundrel. 

34  :  13.   Knight  of  the  Post.     One  who  gained  his  living 


NOTES  235 

by  giving  false  evidence  on  trials;  hence  a  sharper  in  gen- 
eral. 

35  : 2.  Oaken  towel.  Irving's  fancy  plays  about  the 
idea  of  the  old  English  punishment  of  ''ducking/'  as  a  bath, 
and  adds  to  it  a  whipping  which  his  extended  metaphor 
calls  ''rubbing  down  with  an  oaken  towel.'' 

35  :  6.  Botany  Bay.  An  inlet  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
New  South  Wales,  Australia,  where  England  had  a  penal 
colony  in  1787-1788. 


BUCKTHORNE   AND   HIS  FRIENDS 

39  :  16.  Luminaries.  Light-giving  bodies.  Notice  the 
characteristic  way  in  which  Irving  extends  the  metaphor 
after  his  first  mention  of  "lights  of  the  universe." 

39:22.  Quid  pro  quo.  The  Latin  "which  for  what" 
indicates  an  equal  exchange,  or  barter. 

40  :  9.  Excommunicated.  An  ecclesiastical  term  mean- 
ing deprived  of  the  right  to  take  part  in  the  rites  of  the 
Church  is  here  used  metaphorically  to  mean  exclusion  from 
the  society  of  authors. 

40  :  12.  Tete-a-tete.  A  French  idiom  meaning  a  conver- 
sation between  two  persons  only. 

40  :  21.  Friends.  Note  Irving's  tendency  to  humorous 
but  sarcastic  comment  on  human  foibles. 

41  :  1.  Taboo'd.  It  was  formerly  a  practice  in  the  islands 
of  Polynesia  to  set  apart  places,  food,  persons,  names,  days, 
etc.,  as  permanently,  or  temporarily,  sacred  or  forbidden  to 
use.    The  word  is  Polynesian. 

41  :  4.  Charles  the  Second.  1660-1685.  The  literature 
of  the  Restoration  was  marked  by  the  formation  and  accept- 
ance of  certain  literary  forms.      It  might  be  called  the 


236  NOTES 

classic  age  of  Dryden,  and  is  very  different  from  the  romantic 
Elizabethan  era  of  Spenser  and  Shakespeare. 

41  :  5.  Queen  Anne.  1702-1714.  The  great  victories 
over  the  French  doubtless  influenced  that  close  group  of 
literary  men  whose  epigrammatic  productions  give  charac- 
ter to  the  early  eighteenth-century  literature.  Among  the 
famous  names  of  ''Queen  Anne's  men''  are  Swift,  Addison, 
Steele,  and  Pope. 

41  : 9.  Literary  landmarks.  Examine  the  metaphor 
fully. 

41  :  15.  Elizabeth.  1558-1603.  A  reign  noted  for  the 
glorious  development  of  English  literature  which  it  made 
possible.  This  literature  was  marked  by  great  originality, 
both  of  thought  and  forms  of  expression.  The  greatest  names 
in  the  literature  of  this  and  the  Jacobean  Age  (reign  of 
James  I.)  which  followed  are  Spenser,  Shakespeare,  and  Ben 
Jonson. 

41  :  16.  Cut  and  come  again.  Take  a  cut  from  the  joint 
and  come  again  for  more. 

41  :  23.  Coterie.  Small  number  of  people  associated 
because  of  some  common  interest. 

41  :  26.  Gregarious.  Living  in  herds  most -of  the  time. 
One  of  the  words  which  continue  his  reference  to  authors 
as  the  animals  which  make  books. 


A   LITERARY   DINNER 

42  :  4.  Bookseller.  In  the  eighteenth  century  the  book- 
seller was  the  man  who  controlled,  to  a  large  extent,  the 
fates  of  authors.  He  assumed  the  responsibility  of  publish- 
ing, and  it  was  to  his  interest  to  publish  only  what  would 
sell  well. 


NOTES  237 

42  : 6.  Shadrach,  Meshech,  and  Abednego.  The  three 
Hebrews  who  came  forth  unharmed  from  the  fiery  furnace 
of  Nebuchadnezzar. 

42  :  10.  Field-day.  A  day  of  unusual  exertion  or  display, 
a  gala  day. 

42  :  21.  Burgundy.  Irving's  quaint  conceit  here  is  char- 
acteristic. The  gradation  of  the  wine  to  suit  the  number 
of  editions  of  the  author's  works  that  have  been  sold  is  one 
of  those  light,  satirical  touches  of  humor  for  which  he  was 
noted. 

43  :  10.  Hot-pressed.  Refers  to  the  quality  of  paper  — 
paper  which  has  been  given  a  gloss  by  being  pressed  in  a 
calender  while  hot.  It  is  of  fine  quality.  Quarto.  A  book 
of  the  size  of  a  fourth  (Latin  quartus)  of  the  size  of  a  sheet 
of  printing  paper.  The  paper  was  folded  twice  to  make 
four  leaves. 

43  :  17.  Duodecimo  men.  Note  the  humorous  effect  of 
measuring  authors  by  the  form  and  size  of  their  publications, 
and  how  admirably  the  entire  classification  of  authors  is 
carried  out  from  the  bookseller's  point  of  view. 

44  :  10.  Trencher.  In  mediaeval  days,  the  food  was 
served  on  a  large  piece  of  bread  hollowed  out  to  receive  it, 
called  a  trencher.  Later,  the  word  was  used  for  a  large 
wooden  platter;  hence,  figuratively,  all  food  provided  at 
table. 

44  :  21.  Below  the  salt.  Formerly  the  salt-cellar,  often 
of  massive  silver,  was  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  table. 
Distinguished  guests  were  placed  between  it  and  the  head 
of  the  table.  People  of  inferior  rank  or  importance  sat 
"below  the  salt." 

44  :  33.  Garreteer.  One  who  lives  in  a  garret,  hence  a  poor 
author  or  literary  hack. 

45  :  19.   Forte-piano.     An  inverted  form  of  the  ordinary 


238  NOTES 

pianoforte,  a  name  derived  from  two  Italian  words  meaning 
soft  and  loud, 

45  :  22.  West  End.  The  fashionable  part  of  London, 
especially  the  streets  leading  out  of  Piccadilly  and  Saint 
James  Street. 


THE   CLUB   OF   QUEER   FELLOWS 

46  :  6.  Covent  Garden.  A  famous  London  theatre  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  built  by  a  famous  Harlequin  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  Theatre,  in  1731.  It  was  in  Bow  Street, 
the  fashionable  resort  of  wits  and  noted  people. 

47  :  6.  Quip  and  a  fillip.  A  quip  is  a  smart,  sarcastic  turn 
of  speech.  Lyly,  in  Alexander  and  Campaspe,  calls  it  "a 
short  saying  of  a  sharpe  wit,  with  a  bitter  sense  in  a  sweet 
word.''     A  fillip  is  a  light,  quick  tap. 

47  :  19.  Hogarth.  The  artist  whose  pictures  did  much 
to  improve  the  social  life  of  the  eighteenth  century  by  pre- 
senting, in  vivid  satire,  the  crude  nature  of  the  mass  of  the 
English  people  as  it  was  shown  in  their  vulgar  amusements 
and  coarse  practical  jokes. 

49:6.  Belle-esprit.  Better  spelled  "Bel-esprit,"  is  ap- 
titude for  speaking  and  writing  agreeably  on  various 
subjects. 

49  :  25.  Tankard.  A  large  drinking-cup,  often  made  of 
pewter.  The  word  comes  from  "  tan  quart, "  the  old  French 
name  for  a  cup  of  the  kind. 

50  :  10.  Green-arbor  Court.  Famous  because  of  Gold- 
smith's residence  there. 

50  :  28.  Fleet  Market.  Near  Green  Arbor  Court  and  "  Old 
Bailey,"  the  famous  prison  in  Old  London. 

51  :  2.   The  Muses.     Daughters  of   Zeus  and  Mnemosyne, 


NOTES  239 

who  were,  according  to  the  earliest  writers,  goddesses  of 
memory,  then  inspiring  goddesses  of  song.  According  to 
later  writers,  there  were  nine  of  them,  who  presided  over 
the  different  kinds  of  poetry  and  over  the  sciences  and 
arts. 

51  :  15.  Viragoes.  Used  here  in  its  secondary  sense  of 
bold,  turbulent  women. 

51  :  19.  Amazon.  In  Greek  legend,  one  of  a  race  of  wo- 
men who  dwelt  in  the  Caucasus  Mountains.  They  were  often 
in  conflicts  with  the  Greeks  in  the  heroic  age.  These  con- 
tests were  a  favorite  theme  in  Grecian  art  and  story. 

51  :  31.  Hybla.  An  ancient  city  on  the  coast  of  Sicily 
celebrated  for  the  honey  produced  on  the  neighboring  hills. 

52  :  5.  Beau  Tibbs.  A  prominent  character  in  Gold- 
smith's Citizen  of  the  World,  said  by  Hazlitt  to  be  ''  the  best 
comic  sketch  since  the  time  of  Addison  :  unrivalled  in  his 
finery,  his  vanity,  and  his  poverty. '' 


THE   POOR-DEVIL   AUTHOR 

53  :  9.  Village  literati.  The  literary  people  of  the  village 
are  sufficiently  satirized  by  the  comprehensive  name  of  their 
society,  ''  Literary,  Scientific,  and  Philosophical. '' 

53  :  15.  Philos.  Used  here  as  an  abbreviation  of  philos- 
ophers in  a  humorous  sense. 

54  :  6.  Stratford-on-Avon.  The  home  of  Shakespeare. 
All  the  other  authors  so  cleverly  characterized  are  of  the 
eighteenth-century  group  of  classicists. 

55  :  4.  Highgate.  Highgate  Hill  was  where  Bacon  died, 
after  he  had  been  experimenting  in  the  preservation  of  flesh 
by  packing  it  in  snow. 

55  :  14.    Saint  Paul's.     The  great  cathedral  of   London, 


240  NOTES 

begun  in  1675,  according  to  the  designs  of  Sir  Christopher 
Wren. 

55  :  20.  Paternoster  Row.  A  part  of  London  associated 
with  many  Hterary  celebrities,  as  are  the  other  places  named. 
Also  the  neighborhood  of  publishers. 

55  :  21.  Amen  Corner.  A  place  in  Paternoster  Row, 
London,  where  the  clergy  of  Saint  Paul's  lived.  The  other 
places  named  were  in  the  neighborhood  where  printers  and 
publishers  were  established.  Note  the  humorous  contrast 
between  '' printers'  devils"  and  the  character  of  the  names. 

55  :  28.  Halo.  Used  here  in  its  figurative  sense,  an  ideal 
glory  investing  anything  seen  through  the  medium  of  senti- 
ment. Derived  from  the  circle  of  light  around  the  heads 
of  saints  in  old  pictures.  The  derivation  from  a  Greek  word 
meaning  'Hhreshing-floor/' on  which  the  oxen  trod  a  cir- 
cular path  in  threshing,  is  interesting. 

55  :  33.  Moore.  Scott,  Byron,  and  Moore  were  very 
popular  at  the  time  Irving  wrote  this.  Notice  the  effective- 
ness of  the  diction  in  describing  the  absurdly  confident  exhil- 
aration of  the  village  poet. 

56  :  5.  Digger  of  Greek  roots.  Notice  the  appropriate 
metaphorical  diction  in  both  ''dig''  and /'root." 

56:10.  Sanctum  sanctorum.  "Holy  of  Holies,"  that 
is,  his  private  office. 

56  :  11.   Minerva.     The  Greek  goddess  of  wisdom. 

56  :  13.  Bernard  Lintot.  A  noted  English  bookseller  who 
published  Pope's  translations  of  the  Iliad,  etc.,  and  was  a 
prominent  figure  in  literary  anecdotes  of  the  period. 

57  :  28.  His  opinion.  One  could  scarcely  find  a  better 
example  of  the  way  in  which  Irving  holds  a  thing  up  in  the 
bright  light  of  good-natured  ridicule  than  the  way  in  which 
Tom  Dribble  tells  this  story  of  himself. 

57  :  29.   My    crest    fell.     Metaphorical    expressions    like 


NOTES  241 

this  are  characteristic.  Observe  the  inimitable  sureness  of 
touch  in  the  selection  of  details  for  the  humorously  satirical 
description  which  precedes  and  follows  this. 

60  :  7.  Gothic.  Belonging  to  the  Goths,  a  name  given 
by  the  Romans  to  many  northern  tribes  who  invaded  the 
Roman  Empire  in  the  third  and  fourth  centuries.  Those 
to  whom  the  name  properly  belongs  dwelt  in  the  region  of  the 
Lower  Danube  in  the  third  century.  The  style  of  architec- 
ture to  which  their  name  has  been  given  is  very  beautiful, 
and  has  been  used  with  wonderful  effect  in  the  building  of 
churches.  Pointed  windows  and  arches  were  features  of 
this  style  of  building. 

60  : 9.  Goldy.  The  familiar  nickname  used  by  Gold- 
smithes  friends. 

61  :  3.  Cricket.  The  great  English  sport  played  out  of 
doors  with  bats,  balls,  and  wickets. 

61  :  11.  Their  own  chimneys.  Irving's  genuine  love  of 
nature  gives  point  to  this  trivial  curiosity  in  the  presence  of 
beautiful  scenery. 

61  :  31.  Apollo.  An  appropriate  oath  because  Apollo 
was  the  god  associated  with  the  muses. 

62  :  9.  Mother  Red  Cap.  Another  instance  of  the  sig- 
nificant names  given  to  English  taverns. 

62  :  13.    Steele.     Richard  Steele,  1672-1729.     One  of  the 
famous  literary  group  known  as  '^  Queen  Anne^s  men.'' 
62  :  14.   Perdu.     Hidden. 

62  :  16.  Spectator.  This  famous  literary  periodical,  pub- 
lished by  Addison  and  Steele,  1711-1712,  did  much  to  pre- 
serve the  best  qualities  of  both  Puritans  and  Cavaliers  in 
Enghsh  life,  and  raised  the  standard  of  literary  expression. 

63  : 9.  Arcadian.  Scenes  of  country  life  —  pastoral 
scenes  such  as  Sir  Philip  Sidney  used  in  Arcadia.  The 
places  referred  to  are  now  in  London. 


242  NOTES 

63  :  20.  Cockney  pastorals.  ''  Cockney  '^  is  a  term  applied 
banteringly  to  persons  born  in  London  in  derision  of  their 
dainty  city  habits.  Their  ''pastorals"  or  praises  of  the 
country  are  slightly  ridiculed,  because  the  places  they  knew 
were  so  near  the  great  city. 

63:26.  Harrow.  Called  the  ''learned  height"  because 
of  the  school  there,  which  is  one  of  the  famous  public  schools 
for  boys,  founded  in  1571,  but  not  opened  until  1611. 
It  is  eleven  miles  northwest  of  London. 

64:2.  Termagant.  Turbulent,  quarrelsome  —  derived 
from  the  name  of  an  imaginary  deity  supposed  to  have  been 
worshipped  by  the  Mohammedans,  and  introduced  into  the 
Morality  Plays  as  a  very  boisterous,  turbulent  person. 

64  :  14.  Parnassus.  A  mountain  ridge  northwest  of 
Athens,  celebrated  as  the  haunt  of  Apollo,  the  Muses,  and 
the  nymphs  ;   hence  the  seat  of  music  and  poetry. 

64  :  25.  Jack  Straw.  The  name,  or  nickname,  of  one  of 
the  leaders  of  the  "Rising  of  the  Commons"  in  1381,  as- 
sociated in  this  with  Wat  Tyler  and  John  Ball. 

65  :  15.  Human  nature.  In  this  statement,  which  was 
eminently  true  of  Irving,  lies  the  secret  of  his  delightful 
character  sketches. 

65  :  24.    Jump.     Agree. 

66  :  7.  Archipelago.  The  various  islands  in  the  ^gean 
Sea  east  of  Greece. 

66  :  12.  Pad  the  hoof.  A  slang  expression  meaning  to 
go  on  foot  —  used  especially  of  highwaymen.  The  word 
"pad"  in  this  sense  was  used  as  early  as  the  sixteenth 
century. 

66  :  18.  Robin  Hood.  The  famous  English  outlaw  whose 
courage  and  attractive  personal  qualities  won  the  admira- 
tion of  the  people,  whose  interest  in  his  adventures  resulted 
in  many  ballads.     Some  of  his  associates  were  the  minstrel, 


NOTES  243 

Allan  a  Dale;  the  rough  priest,  Friar  Tuck;  Clymm  of  the 
Clough;  and  Sir  William  Clondeslie.  Sherwood  Forest  was 
their  chief  haunt. 

67  :  4.  Epping  Forest.  A  royal  forest  in  southwestern 
Essex,  once  the  resort  of  freebooters,  now  a  pleasure- 
ground  for  the  people  of  London. 

67  :  10.  Waltham  Abbey.  An  old  Saxon  building  about 
twelve  miles  north  of  London.  King  Harold  was  buried 
there.  Chingford  Church.  An  old  church  in  the  town  of 
Chingford,  Essex,  not  far  from  London. 

68  :  17.  Spanish  galleon.  A  large  unwieldy  ship  with 
three  or  four  decks,  used  especially  as  treasure-ships  in  the 
old  Spanish  commerce  with  South  America.  Yellow  boys. 
Gold  coins. 

69  : 4.  Newgate  Calendar.  A  biographical  calendar  of 
the  most  notorious  criminals  confined  in  Newgate,  the 
famous  old  London  prison. 

70  :  13.  Tricks.  The  humorous  skill  with  which  Irving 
makes  Tom  Dribble  tell  of  the  difficulties  into  which  his 
conceit  had  led  him  is  inimitable.  Notice  the  reminiscent 
force  of  '^ poetical  countenance'^  and  the  irony  of  his  com- 
plete faith  in  the  chance  acquaintance  of  an  hour. 

71  :  21.  Esprit  de  corps.  Spirit  of  sympathy  among  the 
members  of  an  association  or  body. 

73  :  32.  Pegasus.  The  winged  horse  of  the  Muses.  With 
a  stroke  of  his  hoof  he  caused  the  fountain  of  Hippocrene, 
which  gave  poetical  inspiration,  to  spring  forth  on  Mount 
Helicon.     He  was  at  last  changed  into  a  constellation. 

74  :  16.  Ode.  These  epigrammatic  estimates  of  the  com- 
mercial value  of  poetry  are  characteristic  of  Irving's  quaint 
conceits  and  apt  expression,  as  are  many  other  pithy  ex- 
pressions of  Tom  Dribble. 


244  NOTHS 

75  :  19.  Bow  Street  office.  The  principal  police  court 
of  London  is  situated  in  Bow  Street,  established  there  in 
1749. 

NOTORIETY 

77  :  Title.  Notoriety.  This  short  sketch  offers  most  ex- 
cellent material  for  studying  the  development  of  a  subject 
by  examples.  Its  paragraph  structure,  also,  is  full  of 
interest. 

77  :  3.  Labyrinths.  Notice  the  full  force  of  the  meta- 
phor.    What  was  the  classic  Labyrinth  ? 

77  :  24.  Reputation.  Note  the  derivation  and  full  force 
of  this  word,  and  trace  its  influence  in  determining  the  de- 
tails of  the  four  instances  which  follow. 

79  :  1.  Rout.  A  fashionable  assembly  or  large  evening 
party.  A  term  much  used  in  the  eighteenth-century  social 
world. 

79  :  21.  Court  Calendar.  A  list  of  all  the  nobility,  with 
their  various  histories,  titles,  etc. 


A   PRACTICAL   PHILOSOPHER 

80  :  24.   Frost-bitten.     Analyze  the  figure. 

81  :  7.  Buckthorne.  See  how  entirely  the  description  of 
Buckthorne  is  confined  to  traits  of  character  and  peculiar- 
ities of  temperament,  with  no  reference  to  appearance. 
Contrast  this  with  "The  Man  with  the  Flexible  Nose,''  etc. 

81  :  13.  Epicure.  Note  the  figure.  This  short  sketch 
offers  good  material  for  emphasizing  the  effectiveness  of 
figurative  language.  Many  words  suggest  comparisons 
which  are  not  elaborated. 


NOTES  245 

81  :  20.  Blue  sky.  Observe  the  clear  image  of  which  this 
is  an  element. 

82  :  4.  Aurora.  In  Roman  mythology,  the  goddess  of 
the  dawn.  The  poets  represented  her  as  rising  out  of  the 
ocean  in  a  chariot,  her  rosy  fingers  dropping  gentle  dew. 

82  :  7.  Homilies.  Reminiscent  of  Shakespeare's  '^  Ser- 
mons in  stones,  Books  in  the  running  brooks/'  etc. 

85  :  Title.  Terracina.  A  town  on  the  Mediterranean 
about  sixty  miles  southeast  of  Rome.  It  contains  the 
ruins  of  a  castle  of  Theodoric  the  Goth. 

85  :  2.  Estafette.  Express  or  military  courier  conveying 
government  messages.  It  is  derived  from  an  Italian  word 
meaning  ^^  stirrup/'  because  he  went  on  horseback. 

85  :  3.  Relay.  A  horse  or  supplies  kept  in  readiness  so 
that  the  traveller  may  proceed  without  delay. 

85  :  18.    Rosolio.     A  favorite  Italian  drink. 

85  :  19.   Per  I'amor  di  Die.     ''  For  the  love  of  God.'' 

86  :  3.  Fondi.  A  town  fifty-six  miles  northwest  of  Naples, 
It  has  some  ancient  and  mediaeval  ruins  —  hence  would  be 
interesting  to  travellers. 

86  :  30.    Signora.     The  Italian  title  for  a  married  lady. 

86  :  32.  Corpo  di  Bacco.  An  old  Italian  oath,  ''By  the 
body  of  Bacchus." 

87  :  9.  Theodoric  the  Goth.  A  famous  king  and  hero 
of  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries.  As  a  boy  he  was  a  hostage 
in  Constantinople ;  later,  king  of  the  East  Goths  and  ruler 
of  Italy.  He  is  the  subject  of  many  fabulous  stories,  and 
tradition  represents  him  as  a  great  king  who  made  righteous- 
ness prevail,  as  did  Alfred  of  England. 

87  :  15.  Felucca.  A  small,  swift-sailing  vessel  propelled 
by  oars  and  peculiar  sails  in  the  shape  of  a  right-angled 
triangle.     It  was  common  on  the  Mediterranean. 

87  :  30.   Naples.     On  the  north  side  of  the  Bay  of  Naples 


246  NOTES 

on  the  western  coast  of  Italy.  It  has  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful situations  in  Europe.  Mount  Vesuvius  is  nine  miles 
southeast  of  the  city. 

88  :  22.  Stilettos.  A  dagger  with  a  slender,  rounded, 
pointed  blade.  The  bandit  is  not,  apparently,  careful  to 
distinguish  between  this  and  the  poniard,  which  has  a  tri- 
angular or  square-shaped  blade  ending  in  a  point.  Carbine. 
A  short,  light  musket. 

89  :  10.  Brigands.  Lawless  men  living  by  plunder,  usually 
in  mountainous  regions  —  a  synonym  for  banditti. 

89  :  13.  Gens-d'armes.  Soldiers  (men  at  arms)  employed 
in  police  duties. 

91  :  14.  Pontine.  Marshes  which  lie  between  the  sea 
and  the  Volscian  Mountains  near  Terracina  —  notoriously 
pestilential  and  thinly  inhabited. 

91  :  19.  Landaulet.  A  small,  four-wheeled,  covered 
vehicle,  whose  top  is  divided  into  two  sections  which  may 
be  lowered  to  form  an  open  carriage. 

92  : 3.  Excellenza.  Excellency.  Notice  the  extrava- 
gance of  titles  which  the  landlord  and  others  exhibit. 
"Milor'^  is,  of  course,  the  Italian's  version  of  ''My  Lord.'' 

92  :  11.  Englishman.  Note  the  details  of  this  descrip- 
tion, and  the  manner  and  possessions  of  the  travelling 
Englishman. 

96  :  17.  Innuendo.  What  was  this  innuendo?  Would 
this  witticism  be  as  effective  if  the  word  "  levelled  "  were  not 
repeated?  His  cloth.  Those  of  the  same  occupation  as 
himself.  The  expression  originated  in  the  custom  of  uni- 
formity of  dress  for  people  of  the  same  trade  or  profession. 
The  expression  is  used  seriously  now  only  in  reference  to 
clergymen. 

96  :  26.  San  Gennaro.  "  Saint  Januarius !  but  these 
English  are  singular  people  I '' 


NOTES  247 

96  :  32.   Procaccio.     The  express. 

97  :  22.    Sicuro.     Surely. 

99  :  11.  Aquiline.  Derived  from  "Aquila,"  meaning 
"eagle.''     What  is  the  connection  in  meaning? 

99  :  14.  Improvisatore.  One  who  improvises  or  origi- 
nates some  artistic  form  without  preparation. 

100  :  4.  At  this  moment.  A  very  clear  summary  of  the 
situation  in  the  mountains  of  the  Abruzzi  at  that  time. 

100  :  18.  Checked  in  full  career.  Stopped  when  he  was  in 
the  midst  of  his  talk.  The  "  career''  of  a  knight  in  mediaeval 
times  was  the  course  he  ran  before  he  met  the  opposing 
knight  on  horseback. 

ADVENTURE   OF  THE   LITTLE   ANTIQUARY 

101  :  1.  Antiquary.  One  who  is  interested  in  relics  of 
olden  times  and  knows  of  their  uses^  origins,  etc. 

101  :  13.  Roman  Consular s.  Coins  made  in  the  time  of 
the  feoman  Consuls.  As.  A  Roman  copper  coin  originally 
of  a  pound  weight.  Its  weight  was  reduced  to  two  ounces 
in  the  first  Punic  War,  and  to  one  in  the  second  —  hence 
the  "Funics"  which  the  antiquary  had  found.  Funics. 
Coins  made  during  the  Punic  Wars  between  Rome  and 
Carthage  in  the  third  century  B.C. 

101  :  14.  Hannibal.  The  chief  commander  of  the  Car- 
thaginian forces  in  the  Punic  Wars. 

101  :  16.  Samnite.  A  coin  made  in  Samnium,  a  country 
of  central  Italy,  which  was  sometimes  allied  with  Rome, 
sometimes  opposed,  —  as  in  the  Social  War  of  90-88  b.c. 

101  :  17.  Fhilistis.  A  coin  believed  by  the  antiquarian  to 
have  been  struck  in  the  time  of  Fhilistis,  a  queen  of  Philistia, 
which  was  an  ancient  country  southwest  of  Palestine,  on 
the  Mediterranean. 


248  NOTES 

102  :  2.  Pelasgi.  An  ancient  race  widely  spread  over 
Greece  and  the  surrounding  countries  in  prehistoric  times. 
The  accounts  of  it  were  mystical  and  of  doubtful  value,  but 
full  of  interest,  of  course,  for  an  antiquarian. 

102  :  4.  Abruzzi.  A  mountainous  region  east  of  Rome  — 
at  the  time  indicated  in  this  tale  quite  wild  in  parts,  and 
the  refuge  of  banditti. 

102  :  22.  Peloponnesus.  The  lower  peninsula  of  Greece  — 
so  called  because  its  shape  resembles  that  of  a  mulberry-leaf. 

10!2  :  24.  Acropolis.  The  hill  at  Athens  on  which  the 
famous  Parthenon  and  other  beautiful  structures  were 
built.  In  ancient  times  the  word  was  the  name  of  the  cita- 
del of  any  city. 

102  :  33.   Aricia.     A  town  in  the  province  of  Rome. 

102  :  34.  Troy.  An  ancient  city  under  Priam,  famous  for 
the  war  made  against  it  by  the  Greeks,  and  believed  to  have 
been  situated  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Asia  Minor. 
Tibur,  Osculate,  and  Proenes.  Ancient  places  in  Italy 
colonized  by  the  Greeks  or  earlier  Pelasgians. 

102  :  35.  Telegonus.  A  son  of  Ulysses,  who  is  said  to  have 
founded  some  of  the  colonies  in  Italy. 

103  :  8.   Tome.     A  large,  ancient  volume. 

103  :  9.    Spoils  of  antiquity.     What  were  they? 

103  :  30.  Intaglio.  A  stone  with  a  design  cut  into  its 
surface. 

104  :  7.   Buon  giorno.     Good  day. 

104:13.  Osteria.  Inn — of  the  same  origin  as  "hos- 
telry ''  and  "host.^' 

104  :  16.  Hemlock.  A  poison.  Socrates  was  condemned 
to  death  and  drank  a  cup  of  hemlock. 

105  :  16.  Family  watch.  A  characteristic  combination 
of  things  unlike  in  most  respects,  yet  connected  by  the  as- 
sociation of  the  moment. 


NOTES  249 

105  :  22.  Galleys.  Criminals  were  often  sentenced  to 
serve  as  rowers  on  the  galleys,  or  vessels  which  were  propelled 
by  oars.     These  were  common  on  the  Mediterranean. 

105  :  27.  Antiquarian  treatise.  Would  these  bandits  have 
been  likely  to  want  his  treatise  ?  Has  the  fact  any  bearing 
on  the  humorous  effect  of  this  passage  ? 

106  :  24.  Buono  viaggio  (veagzhio).  May  you  have  a 
good  voyage. 

107  :  18.  Cardinal  Gonsalvi.  A  cardinal  is  an  official  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  next  below  the  Pope  in  rank. 
He  was  at  that  time  an  official  of  the  government,  since  the 
Church  and  State  had  not  been  separated  in  Italy. 

108  :  2.  Carbonari.  Members  of  a  secret  political  organ- 
ization in  Italy  in  the  early  nineteenth  century,  whose  ob- 
ject was  to  change  the  government  into  a  republic.  The 
word  means  '^coal-men,''  and  the  organization  is  believed 
to  have  started  among  the  charcoal-burners. 

108  :  24.  Frascati.  A  town  near  Rome  in  which  there  are 
interesting  old  buildings  —  a  Roman  theatre. 

108  :  26.    Campagna.     The  great  plain  around  Rome. 

110  :  2.  Herculean.  Note  the  softening  effect  of  drop- 
ping the  "s'^  when  ''an''  was  added  to  Hercules  to  make 
the  adjective. 

110  :  22.  Interruption.  Does  Irving  make  his  descrip- 
tions of  bandit  life  more  or  less  interesting  by  making  them 
parts  of  a  conversation  ? 

111  :  9.  Recollect  an  impromptu.  What  is  the  innuendo? 
What  is  an  impromptu  ? 

THE   BELATED   TRAVELLERS 

112  :  9.    Creaked  out.     Note  how  effective  the  figure  is. 
112  :  12.   Foraging-cap.     Follow    closely    the    detail    of 


260  NOTES 

this  description  and  consider  the  value  of  definite,  well- 
selected  items  in  the  effect. 

113  :  22.  Factotum.  Notice  the  force  of  this  word  as 
indicated  by  its  derivation  from  '^facere/'  to  do,  and 
^'totum/'all. 

116  :  12.    Slattern.     Why  "  of  course''? 

117  :  33.   Polonaise.     A  woman  who  is  a  native  of  Poland. 

119  :  18.  Conversaziones.  A  kind  of  salon,  or  reception, 
where  people  meet  for  conversation. 

120  :  11.    Confitures.     Confectionery  or  sweetmeats. 

120  :  16.  Loretto.  A  town  of  eastern  Italy  where  there 
is  a  famous  shrine,  called  Santa  Casa,  which  is  reputed  to  be 
the  house  of  the  Virgin  transported  by  angels  from  Nazareth, 
and  miraculously  placed  there  in  1294. 

120:17.  Peccadilloes.  Derived  from  the  Latin  ^^peccare," 
to  sin,  with  the  diminutive  termination;  hence,  little  sins. 

120  :  20.  Cockle-shell.  The  pilgrim  of  the  Middle  Ages 
with  only  his  staff,  small  bag  (scrip)  and  with  a  cockle-shell 
on  his  hat  as  a  sign  that  he  had  been  to  some  shrine,  es- 
pecially that  of  Saint  James  at  Compostello. 

121  :  31.  Out  of  time.  What  does  this  indicate?  Is  it 
at  all  significant  in  the  description  of  the  princess  ? 

124  :  17.  Wainscot.  A  wooden  boarding  on  the  walls  of 
an  apartment. 

124  :  22.  Domestic.  Derived  from  Latin ''  domus,"  home ; 
hence,  one  who  works  about  a  home. 

125  :  31.  Extricated.  Note  the  full  value  of  this  word  in 
giving  the  idea  of  an  intricate  plot. 

126  :  20.  Massacred.  Used  when  a  number  of  human 
beings  not  able  to  defend  themselves  are  killed  in  an  atro- 
cious manner. 

129  :  10.  Buzzed.  Note  the  effective  word  indicating 
both  the  manner  of  telling  and  the  effect  upon  the  hearer. 


NOTES  251 

129  :  30.  Generalship.  Note  the  effect  of  contrast  with 
'*  dashing  valor. '^ 

131  :  6.   Votive.     Note  the  Latin  derivation. 

131  :  7.   Santa  Casa.     See  ^'Loretto/'  page  250. 
131:16.   Of  his  importance.     Irving's  characteristic  satire 

appears  in  the  unquestioning  faith  of  Hobbs  and  Dobbs, 
the  linen-draper  and  greengrocer,  in  the  world-wide  fame 
and  importance  of  a  London  drysalter  of  Throgmorion 
Street  —  the  fact  of  his  being  a  magistrate  is  of  less  im- 
portance ! 

ADVENTURE  OF  THE  POPKINS  FAMILY 

132  :  25.  Exaggeration.  Irving's  observation  of  national 
traits  is  keen  and  accurate.  Compare  the  Italian  host  or 
courier  with  the  English  servant,  John,  or  the  Polish  Caspar. 

133  :  14.  Scaramouch.  A  personage  in  the  old  Italian 
comedy  characterized  by  great  boastfulness  and  cowardice. 

133  :  27.  Hectoring.  Worrying  or  irritating  by  words 
in  rather  a  bullying  manner. 

134  :  2.  Well-stuffed.  Note  Irving's  grouping  of  unlike 
things  by  means  of  some  expression  which  gives  a  humorous 
suggestion  by  its  very  appropriateness  to  each. 

135:1.  Portmanteau.  From  the  French  '^porter,''  to 
carry,  and  ''  manteau,''  a  cloak.  Hence  a  case  for  carrying 
clothing.  The  old  ones  were  nearly  cylindrical  and  rather 
flexible. 

135:4.  Squalling.  Why  does  Irving  use  "screaming'' 
for  the  young  ladies  and  "squalling'^  for  the  maid? 

135  :  8.  Read  the  riot  act.  The  reading  of  the  act,  or 
law,  in  regard  to  riots  might  quell  a  London  uprising  :  as  a 
suggestion  for  putting  down  bandits,  it  serves  Irving 's  hu- 
morous designs  well. 


252  NOTES 

135  :  22.  Eased  of.  Idiomatic  expression  for  deprived 
of  —  with,  of  course,  a  humorous  suggestion  of  relief  from 
a  burden. 

136  :  9.  Quite  picturesque.  How  does  Irving  make  his 
reader  feel  toward  ^'The  Popkinses'^?  How  is  this  feeling 
brought  about? 

136  :  27.  Walked  away.  Note  the  difference  between 
''The  Englishman''  and  "Hobbs  and  Dobbs.''  What  pro- 
duces the  different  impressions  ? 

137  :  20.   Wallowing.     Rolling  about. 

138  :  1.  Exaggerations.  Note  the  values  of  these  Latin 
derivations. 

THE   ADVENTURE   OF   THE   ENGLISHMAN 

139  :  10.   Dragoons.     Mounted  soldiers. 

139  :  17.  Sang-froid.  A  French  expression  meaning 
coolness  of  demeanor  —  ''sang''  =  blood,  "froid"  =  cold. 

140  :  5.  Quanto  sans  insensibili  questi  Inglesi.  What 
lack  of  sensibility  these  English  have  ! 

141  :  30.  Testily.  In  a  fretful  or  irritated  way.  The 
characterization  of  "The  Englishman"  is  one  of  the  finest 
things  in  The  Tales.  Notice  here  how  his  irritation  at 
having  made  (5ne  mistake  is  leading  him  toward  another. 
He  will  take  no  notice  of  the  disappearance  of  the  other 
carriage. 

142  :  2.  On.  The  use  of  prepositions  has  changed  some- 
what. We  would  say  "at  a  foot-pace,"  though  we  use  the 
idiom  "on  the  run." 

142:11.   Desperadoes.     Ruffians  —  wild,  furious  men. 

142  :  28.    Scampa  via.     Hurry  away ! 

143  :  19.  Gulley.  Now  spelled  "gully,"  a  deep,  narrow 
passage  which  has  been  made  by  water. 


NOTES  253 

145  :  2.  Phlegm.  Indifference,  coldness  of  manner.  We 
have  in  this  sentence  the  climax  in  the  description  of  the 
Englishman's  character,  just  as  the  rescue  of  the  lady  is 
the  climax  of  his  action. 


THE   MONEY-DIGGERS 

149  :  Title.  The  Money-Diggers.  These  stories,  like  the 
History  of  New  York,  show  Irving's  appreciation  of  the 
humorous  side  of  early  New  York  history.  His  genius  seized 
upon  the  material  and  immortalized  it.  They  are  presented 
as  the  writings  of  Diedrich  Knickerbocker,  an  old  Dutch 
schoolmaster,  who  disappeared  from  his  lodgings  and  left 
only  debts  and  some  manuscript.  Three  or  four  notices  of 
his  disappearance  and  of  his  landlord's  determination  to 
publish  the  manuscript  in  order  to  reimburse  himself,  ap- 
peared at  intervals  of  about  two  .weeks  before  the  History 
of  New  York  was  published.  This  fiction  was  kept  up  in 
connection  with  most  of  the  tales  of  New  York  life.  Tales 
of  the  burial  of  treasure  by  pirates  and  smugglers,  especially 
by  Captain  Kidd,  led  many  inhabitants  of  New  York  and 
its  vicinity  to  dig  for  the  hidden  money. 

149  :  2.  Manhattoes.  Inhabitants  of  Manhattan,  origi- 
nally the  Indians  of  the  island. 

149  :  6.  Perplexed.  Used  here  in  the  primitive  sense  of 
confused,  or  made  intricate;  a  little  farther  on  we  have 
perplexity,  meaning  confusion  of  thought. 

150  :  9.  Oloffe  the  Dreamer.  A  character  in  Irving's 
History  of  New  York. 

150  :  17.  St.  Nicholas.  Besides  being  the  original  "  Santa 
Glaus,"  he  was  the  patron  of  sea-faring  men,  and  has  been 
called  the  patron  saint  of  New  York. 


254  NOTES 

150  :  23.  Dutch  urchins.  One  must  remember  that  this 
tale  was  supposed  to  have  been  found  amongst  the  papers 
of  Diedrich  Knickerbocker. 

150  :  27.  Scylla  and  Charybdis.  Scylla,  a  dangerous  rock, 
and  Charybdis,  a  whirlpool,  whose  relative  position  on  op- 
posite sides  of  the  Strait  of  Messina  made  navigation  very 
difficult  there. 

151  :  14.  Melancholy  carcass.  A  very  clear  image. 
Notice  how  its  character  is  emphasized  by  the  ghostly 
tales  connected  with  it. 

151  :  19.  Pelorus.  An  old  name  for  Sicily,  or,  strictly 
speaking,  the  northeast  promontory,  near  Scylla,  where  the 
passage  was  most  difficult. 

152  :  5.  Contemporary  historian.  Notice  how  inimitably 
Irving  keeps  up  the  fiction  of  Knickerbocker's  author- 
ship. 

152  :  15.  Frogsneck.  A  place  on  the  Sound  near  West- 
chester village.  It  is  a  curious  example  of  the  way  names 
are  changed,  since  it  was  once  "  Throggmorton's  Neck.'' 
Abbreviation  made  it  Throgg's  Neck,  and  then  Frogsneck. 
It  is  now  Throgg's  Neck. 

152  :  16.   Purblind.     Near-sighted  or  dim-sighted. 

152  :  23.  Authenticity.  Why  does  Irving  differentiate 
this  from  the  other  tales  of  pirates,  etc.,  and  speak  of  it  as 
authentic  ? 


KIDD  THE   PIRATE 

153  :  Title.  Kidd.  The  famous  sea-captain  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  who,  after  assisting  the  government  a  little, 
as  he  agreed  to  do,  in  suppressing  pirates,  turned  pirate 
himself.     His  bravery,  his  romantic  career,  and  especially 


NOTES  256 

his  fabulous  treasure,  have  made  him  the  centre  of  much 
interest  to  lovers  of  adventure. 

153  :  8.  Law  and  Gospel.  An  old  expression  for  all  the 
controlling  principles  of  man  and  God. 

153  :  11.  Privateers.  Why  are  they  called  ''schools  of 
piracy ''  ?     Note  what  follows. 

153  :  18.  Buccaneers.  A  word  of  American  origin,  and 
first  used  as  a  name  for  the  French  settlers  in  Hayti,  etc., 
whose  main  business  was  to  hunt  and  smoke  meat,  etc., 
from  the  French  word  "boucan,'^  to  smoke  or  dry  meat. 
It  is  most  generally  known,  however,  as  the  name  of  adven- 
turers who  robbed  the  Spaniards  in  America  in  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries. 

153  :  25.    Concert.     To  plan  together,  to  arrange. 

154  :  4.  Free-booters.  Synonymous  with  buccaneer  — 
as  are  also  "picaroon,''  from  the  Spanish  "  picaro,''  a  rogue 
and  pirate. 

154  :  30.  Mother  Gary's  chicken.  Several  species  of  sm.all 
sea-birds,  such  as  the  stormy  petrel,  are  called  by  this 
name. 

155  :  10.  Madeiras.  Islands  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  be- 
longing to  Portugal,  near  the  northwestern  coast  of 
Africa.  Bonavista.  One  of  the  Cape  Verde  Islands 
west  of  Africa.  Madagascar.  The  large  island  east  of 
Africa.  The  names  of  these  places  emphasize  the  wide 
range  of  Captain  Kidd's  adventures. 

155  :  12.  Quedah.  A  region  on  the  southwestern  coast 
of  the  Malay  Peninsula. 

155  :  30.  Gut-purse.  One  who  steals  purses  or  their 
contents;  the  'term  originated  when  men  wore  their 
purses  tied  to  their  girdles. 

156  :  8.    Screen.     To  separate-  or  cut  off  from  danger. 

157  :  29.   Truth.     Notice  the  touch  of  humor. 


266  NOTES 

159  :  5.  Adrian  Block.  A  sea-captain  of  Holland,  who 
obtained  from  the  States  General  or  legislature  of  that 
country  a  grant  of  the  New  Netherlands  in  1614. 

159  :  11.  Dons.  A  Spanish  title  formerly  given  to  noble- 
men and  gentlemen  only. 

159  :  15.  Whaler.  One  who  sails  on  a  vessel  which  goes 
out  in  search  of  w^hales.  Notice  the  brief  character  sketch 
and  the  contrast  with  the  alderman. 

159  :  20.  Bible.  Notice  in  this  burial  of  the  Bible,  the 
connection  with  the  devil  which  marked  so  many  of  the 
Captain  Kidd  stories. 

159:25.  Odsfish.  "Ods'^  is  a  corruption  lof  "God's" 
and  was  formerly  used  as  an  oath  with  many  other  words. 
In  this  case  the  word  was  suggested  by  their  occupation. 


WOLFERT    WEBBER 

160  :  9.  Van  Kortlandt.  See  Oloffe  the  Dreamer,  p.  150, 
a  character  in  The  History  of  New   York. 

160  :  15.  Family  genius.  The  gentle,  humorous  fillip 
with  which  the  placid  Dutch  family  is  characterized  here 
introduces  an  essential  feature  of  the  story  in  Irving's  in- 
imitable manner.  Yet  he  nowhere  says  they  were  "cabbage- 
heads !'' 

160  :  20.  Dynasty.  Irving's  humorous  effects  are  often 
secured  by  using  a  word  commonly  associated  with  things 
of  great  importance  or  value  in  connection  with  something 
rather  insignificant;  the  exaggeration  seems  comical. 

161  :  3.  Seat  of  Government.  What  feature  of  Irving's 
style  does  this  illustrate? 

161  :  8.  Martins.  Notice  Irving's  mention  of  birds  and 
flowers. 


NOTES  257 

161  :  28.  The  empire.  An  apt  comparison  with  the  at- 
titude of  some  German  princes  when  the  German  Empire 
was  formed  in  1871. 

161  :  29.  Patriarchal  bench.  A  good  instance  of  figura- 
tive suggestion  combined  with  characteristic  detail. 

162  :  1.  A  Helpmate.  Compare  this  sketch  of  a  Dutch 
woman  with  others,  Dame  Van  Winkle,  and  Mynheer  Van 
TassePs  wise  wife,  who  said  that  ^^  girls  could  take  care  of 
themselves,  but  ducks  and  geese  were  foolish  things  and  must 
be  looked  after. ^' 

162  :  15.  A  sampler.  A  piece  of  needlework  originally 
done  to  preserve  patterns.  The  custom  of  having  children 
make  samplers  as  exhibitions  of  their  skill  was  very  general 
in  well-ordered  families  of  the  olden  times. 

162  :  31.   Noble  subjects.     What  are  they? 

163:8.  Annoint.  Now  spelled  '^  anoint.^'  How  can 
you  account  for  the  use  of  this  word,  which  means  to  pour 
oil  upon  or  to  consecrate  by  the  use  of  oil? 

163  :  12.  Chief  cause  of  anxiety.  Notice  Irving's  usual 
skill  in  preparing  for  a  coming  climax,  while  he  suggests 
the  contrary.  Wolfert's  mind  can  only  act  in  the  lines  in 
which  his  ancestors  have  thought;  hence  no  thought  but 
the  growing  of  cabbages  has  suggested  itself. 

163  :  24.  To  pinch  up,  etc.  One  of  the  unique  features 
of  Irving's  manner  is  this  curiously  subtle  association  of 
animate  and  inanimate  things. 

164  :  2,  Dutch  beauty.  Does  Irving  do  what  he  says 
he  has  not  talent  for  ? 

165  :  16.  Low  Dutch.  Piatt  Deutsch,  a  name  given  to 
the  people  of  the  ^'low'^  countries  about  the  North  Sea  — 
especially  Holland  and  adjacent  regions. 

165  :  26.  Grimalkin.  A  gray  cat,  especially  an  old  cat 
which  might  have  been  bewitched. 


268  NOTES 

167  :21.  Shuffle-board.  Also  "shovel-board/'  A  game 
in  which  the  players  drive,  by  blows  of  the  hand,  pieces  of 
money  or  counters  toward  certain  lines  or  compartments. 
Vhe  game  was  held  in  high  repute  in  early  times,  perhaps 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  Later  it  was  only 
played  by  the  common  people  or  in  remote  regions. 

168  :  3.  Walloons.  A  people  found  chiefly  in  southern 
Belgium  and  some  adjacent  places,  who  are  descended  from 
the  ancient  Belgce.  The  Walloons  of  Colonial  New  York 
were  Huguenot  settlers  from  Artois  in  France. 

168  :  19.  Ramm.  A  very  entertaining  characterization. 
Compare  with  Nicholas  Vedder  in  Rip  Van  Winkle. 

169  :  3.  Peter  Stuyvesant.  The  last  of  the  Dutch  gov- 
ernors. After  surrendering  to  the  English,  in  1664,  he  went 
back  to  the  Netherlands;  but  later  returned  and  lived  on 
his  farm,  the  Bouwerie,  or  Bowery,  of  New  York. 

169  :  6.  Bottom  of  brandy.  That  which  was  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  glass. 

169  :  12.  Walks.  The  technical  expression  for  the  wan- 
derings of  a  ghost. 

169  :  14.   Fudge.     Nonsense  or  rubbish. 

170  :  20.  Mount  ^tna.  Also  spelled  ^'  Etna,"  is  an  active 
volcano  in  Sicily. 

170  :  22.  Very  rich  man.  Irving  centres  his  characteriza- 
tion very  cleverly  around  the  riches  of  Ramm,  and  his  repe- 
tition is  brought  in  most  skilfully,  so  as  to  emphasize  the 
idea  and  make  it  ludicrous. 

170  :  25.  Van  Hook.  The  old  Dutch  names  are  worth 
attention.  Besides  their  appropriateness  in  obvious  ways, 
there  seems  to  be  a  subtle  suggestion  of  the  individual 
characteristics.  It  is  often  worth  while  to  connect  the 
sound  of  the  name  with  such  phrases  in  the  text  as  '^  incon- 
tinence of  words'^  and  ^'prosing,  narrative  old  men.'' 


NOTES  269 

170  :  31.  Digged.  One  of  the  old  forms  in  good  use  in 
Irving's  day,  but  not  now.     Notice  others  in  the  Tales. 

171:7.  Kidd.  Wilham  Kidd,  born  in  Grenock/ Scotland, 
hanged  as  a  pirate  in  1701.  The  gold  he  buried  off  Long 
Island  was  recovered,  but  his  other  hidden  treasures  have 
never  been  found. 

171  :  14.  Morgan.  A  Welshman  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury who  ran  away  to  sea,  became  a  leader  of  the  bucca- 
neers, ravaged  and  pillaged  Cuba  and  other  Spanish  re- 
gions, and  finally  organized  a  large  force  and  took  Panama. 
He  was  knighted  by  Charles  II  and  put  in  command  of 
Jamaica. 

171  :  18.  Gunpowder  tales.  Irving  is  a  master  in  the  use 
of  words  whose  crowd  of  associations  carry  his  meaning 
without  effort  to  the  reader. 

171  :  26.   Pensively.     Thoughtfully. 

172  :  7.  Doubloon.  A  golden  coin  of  Spain  and  the  Span- 
ish-American states,  originally  of  double  the  value  of  the 
pistole ;  that  is,  about  eight  dollars  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. 

172  :  19.   Pieces-of -eight.     Spanish  dollars. 

172  :  20.  Moidores.  Gold  coins  formerly  current  in  Por- 
tugal, equivalent  in  value  to  about  six  dollars  and  fifty  cents. 
Ducats.  A  gold  coin  of  varying  form  and  value,  formerly 
in  use  in  several  European  countries.  Pistareens.  The  name 
given  to  a  Spanish  coin  used  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
"peseta''  is  a  silver  coin  of  modern  Spain  worth  about 
twenty  cents. 

173  :  11.  Good  luck.  The  old  signs  of  good  or  ill  luck, 
the  meaning  of  dreams,  etc.,  find  in  Irving's  delineations  the 
place  demanded  by  their  importance  in  the  lives  of  his 
people.  The  unusual  thing  always  suggests  to  the  uncul- 
tured mind  something  of  good  or  evil  to  himself;  though 


260  NOTES 

sometimes   these   signs   are   based   on  vital   instincts   and 
intuitions  which  are  apprehended  but  not  understood. 

174  :  7.  Of  another  guess  sort.  Colloquial  and  rather 
awkward  expression  of  his  belief  that  she  would  have  an- 
other sort  of  gold  —  a  sort  which  she  might  guess. 

175  :  19.  Stiver.  A  small  coin  formerly  current  in  Hol- 
land and  in  the  Dutch  colonies. 

177  :  8.  Abundant  sympathy.  We  have  here  a  fine  in- 
stance of  the  kindly  satire  vv^ith  which  Irving  shows  up 
a  social  defect  in  the  strong  light  of  genuine  sympathetic 
humanity. 

178  :  10.  Amphibious.  What  does  the  figurative  use  of 
this  word  suggest  ? 

180  :  33.  Spanish  Don.  One  of  the  nobility  of  Spain, 
a  great  lord. 

181  :  4.  Leviathan.  Any  monstrous  sea  animal.  Note 
how  these  comparisons  characterize  "the  stranger.'' 

182  :  19.  Tarpauling.  Another  spelling  of  ''tarpaulin/' 
which  was  occasionally  used  for  sailor  because  of  the  tar- 
paulin hats  which  sailors  wear.  The  word  is  interesting 
because  it  was  first  a  compound  of  tar  and  ''pauling," 
which  meant  covering.  Canvas  covered  with  tar  to  make 
it  waterproof,  and  later,  any  waterproof  cloth  was  so  called. 

183  :  6.  Hand-grenades.  An  iron  shell,  usually  spherical, 
which  is  filled  with  powder,  lighted  by  means  of  a  fuse,  and 
thrown  by  hand  at  an  enemy. 

184  :  20.  Basilisk.  The  fabled  animal  of  this  name  had 
a  penetrating,  malignant  eye;  and,  according  to  some  of 
the  tales,  had  the  power  to  charm,  or  make  rigid,  whatever 
it  looked  upon. 

186  :  12.  The  Spanish  Main.  A  rather  indefinite  name 
for  the  ocean  bordering  on  the  northern  shore  of  South 
America,  and  about  which  the  Spanish  territory  lay. 


NOTES  261 

186  :  15.  Crucifixes.  The  buccaneers  often  robbed  the 
churches   of  towns  which  they  pillaged   of  all  valuables. 

Irving  makes  one  see  how  entirely  the  thought  of  what 
chalices  and  crucifixes  symbolize  is  lost  sight  of  by  one  who 
thinks  only  of  money  or  gold. 

187  :  24.  Frying-Pan.  This  and  the  preceding  are  the 
names  of  various  little  islands  in  Hell  Gate. 

187  :  29.  Blackweirs  Island.  It  is  interesting  to  contrast 
Irving's  account  of  this  region  with  its  condition  to-day, 
when  most  of  the  rocks  which  beset  the  channel  have  been 
blasted  away,  and  the  islands  are  the  sites  of  great  city 
institutions,  the  jail  on  Blackwell's,  etc. 

188  : 7.  Snag  nook.  A  sheltered  place  made  by  the 
lodgment  of  a  snag  against  the  shore. 

192  :  14.  Gossip  tankard.  Gossip  is  a  curious  word  of 
many  meanings.  Here  it  is  used  adjectively  to  describe 
the  cup,  or  tankard,  of  drink  which  was  at  each  man's  side 
as  the  familiar  friends  sat  and  talked,  or  gossipped,  together. 

193  :  30.   Muzzy.     Dazed,  stupid. 

193  :  33.  Rushlight.  A  light  made  by  stripping  a  rush, 
or  reed,  of  all  its  fibre  except  a  little  to  hold  the  pith,  and 
then  dipping  it  repeatedly  in  tallow.  When  the  tallow  was 
burned  away,  the  rush  flared  up  before  it  went  out. 

195:31.  Dowse.  Also  spelled  ''douse.''  It  means  to 
plunge  into  a  fluid  or  to  pour  a  fluid  over  something,  also  to 
strike.  Can  you  see  how  the  meaning  here  of  putting  out 
a  light  might  be  derived  from  either  of  these  ? 

197  :  8.  Valuable  philosophy.  A  good  instance  of  one 
characteristic  form  of  Irving's  humor.     Why  is  it  funny? 

197  :  20.  Davy  Jones'  locker.  Davy  Jones's  locker  is  the 
ocean,  especially  when  it  is  considered  as  the  grave  of  those 
who  perish  at  sea.  Jones  is  possibly  a  corruption  of  Jonah, 
the  prophet  who  was  thrown  into  the  sea. 


262  NOTES 

198  :  9.  Dead-lights.  Strong  shutters  fastened  over  cabin 
windows  or  portholes  to  keep  out  the  water  in  rough  weather. 

200  :  20.  Almshouse.  Appreciation  of  Irving  depends 
upon  sympathy  with  such  light,  humorous  suggestions  as 
that  which  is  implied  here.  The  apparent  agreement  with 
an  absurd  philosophy  of  life  marks  its  ludicrous  features. 

201  :  12.  Wallabout.  A  bay  of  the  East  River  at  Brook- 
lyn, where  the  United  States  now  has  a  navy-yard.  The 
British  prison  ships  were  moored  there  in  the  Revolutionary 
War. 

202  :  16.  Bloomen-dael.  This  was  so  named  from  the 
nurseries  which  were  there  in  early  times;  now  called  Bloom- 
ingdale. 

203  :  18.  Fire-bird.  Irving,  in  a  note,  calls  this  the  or- 
chard oriole.  To-day  the  name  fire-bird  is  given  to  the 
scarlet  tanager,  which  has  deep-red  plumage  with  black 
wings,  while  the  feathers  of  the  orchard  oriole  are  a  dull 
orange  —  not  at  all  brilliant  in  color,  like  the  Baltimore 
oriole.  Irving's  usual  accuracy  about  natural  things  makes 
one  wonder  if  the  name  has  changed. 

207  :  17.  Dominie.  From  the  Latin  '^dominus,'^  lord. 
The  dominie  was  the  minister,  who  was  usually  the  school- 
master as  well.  To-day  one  hears  the  minister  called 
dominie  in  the  villages  of  the  Catskill  Mountains. 

207  :  24.  High-German.  The  way  in  which  the  higher, 
inland  regions  of  Germany  are  distinguished  from  the  lower 
ones  about  the  North  Sea. 

207  :  28.  Robe  of  knowledge.  The  old  magicians  are  always 
presented  to  our  imaginations  in  an  ample  robe,  whose 
folds  aided  in  imparting  magic  powers;    here  the  "camlet.^' 

207  :  29.  Boorhaave.  A  famous  physician.  Van  Hel- 
mont.  A  famous  Flemish  physician  of  the  early  seventeenth 
century,  who  did  valuable  work,  especially  in  chemistry. 


NOTES  263 

Irving^s  association  of  the  ^'High  German  Doctor '^  with 
these  world-famous  men  is  a  part  of  his  humorous  satire. 
208  :  2.   Physiognomy.     Note  the  humorous  satire. 

208  :  17.  Astrology.  Note  carefully  the  nature  of  the 
doctor's  learning  as  indicated  in  this,  and  in  the  words 
alchemy,  divination,  mystic  lore,  necromancer,  and  so  forth. 

209  :  16.  Mr.  Knickerbocker.  The  reader  must  keep  in 
mind  Irving's  literary  device  of  presenting  these  Dutch 
stories  as  having  been  found  among  the  papers  of  Diedrich 
Knickerbocker,  an  old  schoolmaster.  This  gives  him  oppor- 
tunity for  humorous  satire  on  the  superstitions  of  the  time 
and  people  of  whom  he  writes. 

211  :  1.  Portal.  What  is  the  humorous  comparison  sug- 
gested here  ? 

212  :  4.   Gotham. 

"Three  wise  men  of  Gotham 
Went  to  sea  in  a  bowl. 
If  the  bowl  had  been  stronger, 
My  story 'd  been  longer. '^ 

—  Nursery  rhyme. 

213  :  17.  Divining  rod.  We  have  described  here  the  con- 
fident exercise  of  a  superstition  which  was  widely  spread  and 
in  which  many  people  have  had  firm  faith. 

214  :  2.  Pots  tausendl  A  common  German  exclamation 
of  irritation. 

214  :  11.  Potent  odor.  Why  does  Irving  call  the  odor 
potent?  Notice  the  resemblance  to  the  smell  of  brimstone 
and  assafoetida. 

214  :  20.  Conjuration.  The  act  of  calling  spirits  to  appear 
before  mortals. 

219  :  5.  Picaroon.  The  shallop,  or  little  boat,  looked  as 
if  it  might  be  that  of  a  pirate  or  buccaneer. 

219  :  30.   Pipkin.     A  small  utensil. 


264  NOTES 

220  :  15.  Cabbage-garden.  Notice  how  the  original  idea 
appears  as  the  tale  draws  near  its  climax,  and  the  skill  with 
which  Irving  draws  the  humorous  picture  of  a  man  dying 
because  he  cannot  find  reputed  hidden  treasures,  while  a 
fortune  lies  before  him  in  the  thing  he  dreads  most. 

221  :  9.  Peaked  nose.  Notice  how  the  alliteration  with 
"pellucid''  helps  to  emphasize  the  humor  of  the  image. 

221  :  17.  Nibbed.  Mended  the  "nib''  or  point  of  his 
quill  pen. 

223  : 2.  Rich  men.  His  ability  to  see  the  humorous 
side  of  such  characteristic  facts  of  New  York  life  as  this  was 
a  large  factor  in  making  Irving's  works  popular. 

224  :  2.  Arm-chair.  It  is  a  skilful  touch  of  story-telling 
which  makes  Wolfert  Webber  find  his  crowning  glory  in 
this  sort  of  established  preeminence,  even  more  than  in  the 
house  and  gingerbread-colored  coach. 


INDEX  TO  NOTES 


Abednego,  237. 
Abmzzi,  248. 
Abundant  sympathy,  260. 
Accidence,  227. 
Acquiescent,  234. 
Acropolis,  248. 
Adrian  Block,  255. 
Adventure,  252. 
Ailes  de  pigeon,  231. 
All  was  in  vain,  234. 
Almshouse,  262. 
Alteratives,  226. 
Amazon,  239. 
Amen  Corner,  240. 
Amphibious,  260. 
Ancien  regime,  232. 
Ancient  antlers,  227. 
Anoint,  257. 

Antiquarian  treatise,  249. 
Antiquary,  247. 
Apollo,  241. 
Apologue,  226. 
Aquiline,  247. 
Arcadian,  241. 
Archipelago,  242. 
Aricia,  248. 
Arm-chair,  264. 
As,  247. 
Astrology,  263. 
At  present,  229. 
At  this  moment,  232,  247. 
Aurora,  245. 
Authenticity,  254. 

Bannockburn,  231. 
Barricadoes,  233. 


Basilisk,  260. 
Beau  Tibbs,  239. 
Belle-esprit,  238. 
Below  the  salt,  237. 
Benshee,  228. 
Bernard  Lintot,  240. 
Bible,  256. 

Blackwell's  Island,  261,  - 
Bloomen-dael,  262. 
Blue  sky,  245. 
Blue-stocking  parties,  226. 
Blunderbuss,  234. 
Bonavista,  255. 
Bookseller,  236. 
Boorhaave,  262. 
Botany  Bay,  235. 
Bottom  of  brandy,  258. 
Bow  Street  office,  244. 
Brigands,  246. 
Buccaneers,  255. 
Buon  giorno,  248. 
Buono  viaggio,  249. 
Burgundy,  237. 
Buzzed,  250. 

Cabbage-garden,  264. 
ga-9a!  231. 
Campagna,  249. 
Canaille,  234. 
Carbine,  246. 
Carbonari,  249. 
Carbuncles,  230. . 
Cedar-parlor,  228. 
Charles  the  Second,  236. 
Chasseur,  233. 
Chateau,  229. 
266 


266 


INDEX   TO  NOTES 


Checked  in  full  career,  247. 

Chief  cause  of  anxiety,  257. 

Chingford  Church,  243. 

Chintz-room,  228. 

Ci-devant,  226. 

Cloth,  246. 

Cockle-shells,  250. 

Cockney  pastorals,  242. 

Coligni,  232. 

Concert,  255. 

Conde,  233. 

Confitures,  250. 

Conjuration,  263. 

Contemporary  historian,  254. 

Conti,  233. 

Conversaziones,  250. 

Corpo  di  Bacco,  245. 

Coterie,  236. 

Court  Calendar,  244. 

Co  vent  Garden,  238. 

Creaked  out,  249. 

Cricket,  241. 

Cross-bow,  230. 

Crucifixes,  261. 

Cut  and  come  again,  236. 

Cut-purse,  255. 

Davy  Jones'  locker,  261. 
Dead-lights,  262. 
Derbyshire,  234. 
Descanted,  232. 
Desperadoes,  252. 
Dieppe,  233. 
Digged,  259. 

Digger  of  Greek  roots,  240. 
Divining  rod,  263. 
Domestic,  250. 
Dominie,  262. 
Donjon,  231. 
Dons,  256. 


Doubloon,  259. 
Dowse,  261. 
Dragoons,  252. 
Ducats,  259. 

Due  de  Longueville,  233. 
Duke  de  Guise,  231. 
Duodecimo  men,  237. 
Dutch  beauty,  257. 
Dutch  urchins,  254. 
Dynasty,  256. 

Ear-locks,  230. 
Eased  of,  252. 
Egad,  234. 
Elizabeth,  236. 
En  croupe,  233. 
Englishman,  246. 
Epicure,  244. 
Epping  Forest,  243. 
Esprit  du  corps,  243. 
Estafelte,  245. 
Exaggeration,  251. 
Exaggerations,  252. 
Excellenza,  246. 
Excommunicated,  235. 
Extricated,  250. 

Factotum,  250. 
Fagot,  232. 
Family  geniua,  256. 
Family  watch,  248. 
Farrago,  232. 
Felucca,  245. 
Field-day,  237. 
Fire-bird,  262. 
Flambeaux,  233. 
Fleet  Market,  238. 
Fondi,  245. 
Fo raging-cap,  249. 
Forte-piano,  237. 


INDEX    TO    NOTES 


267 


Fosse,  233. 
Fountains,  229. 
Frascati,  249. 
Free-booters,  255. 
French  Revolution,  229. 
Friends,  235. 
Frogsneck,  254. 
Fronde,  232. 
Frost-bitten,  244. 
Frying-Pan,  261. 
Fudge,  258. 

Gala  suit  of  faded  brocade,  227. 

Galleys,  249. 

Garreteer,  237, 

Generalship,  251. 

Gens  d'armes,  246. 

Geoffrey  Crayon,  226. 

Giant,  230. 

Goldy,  241. 

Gonsalvi,  249. 

Good,  234. 

Good  luck,  259. 

Gossip  tankard,  261. 

Gotham,  263. 

Gothic,  241. 

Green-arbor  Court,  238. 

Gregarious,  236. 

Grunalkin,  257. 

Gulley,  252. 

Gunpowder  tales,  259. 

Halo,  240. 

Hand-grenades,  260. 

Hannibal,  247. 

Harrow,  242. 

Healing  in  the  creak  of  his  shoes, 

225. 
Hectoring,  251. 
Heels  tripped  up,  225. 


Helpmate,  257. 
Hemlock,  248. 
Henry  the  Fourth,  230. 
Herculean,  249. 
Hereditary  china,  227. 
Highgate,  239. 
High-German,  262. 
Hippocrates,  226. 
His  opinion,  240. 
Hogarth,  238. 
Homilies,  245. 
Hot-pressed,  237. 
However,  gentlemen,  230. 
Human  nature,  242. 
Hybla,  239. 

Improvisatore,  247. 
In  at  the  death,  227. 
Innuendo,  246. 
Intaglio,  248. 
Interruption,  249. 
Irruption,  231. 

Jack  Staw,  242. 
John  Baliol,  231. 
Jump,  242. 

Kidd,  254 

Knickerbocker,  263. 
Knight  of  the  Post,  234. 

Labyrinths,  244. 

Landaulet,  246. 

Law  and  Gospel,  255. 

Leviathan,  260. 

Like  a  lobster,  228. 

Like  the  house  of  our  host,  229. 

Literary  landmarks,  236. 

Loretto,  250. 

Low  Dutch,  257. 


268 


INDEX  TO  NOTES 


Lucubration,  225. 
Luminaries,  235. 

Madagascar,  255. 
Madeiras,  255. 
Manhattoes,  253. 
Martins,  256. 
Massacred,  250. 
Mazarin,  232. 
Melancholy  carcass,  254. 
Mentz,  225. 
Meshech,  237. 
Milesian,  228. 
Minerva,  240. 
Miniature,  234. 
Moidores,  259. 
Money-Diggers,  253. 
Moore,  240. 
Morgan,  259. 

Mother  Gary's  chicken,  255. 
Mother  Red  Cap,  241. 
Mount  iEtna,  258. 
Muses,  238. 
Muzzy,  261. 
My  crest  fell,  240. 

Naples,  245. 
Newgate  Calendar,  243. 
Nibbed,  264. 
Nimrod,  227. 
Noble  subjects,  257. 
Noblesse,  229. 
Notoriety,  244. 

Oaken  towel,  235. 

Ode,  243. 

Odsfish,  256. 

Of  another  guess  sort,  260. 

Of  his  importance,  251. 

Oloffe  the  Dreamer,  253. 


On,  252. 
Osteria,  248. 
Out  of  time,  250. 

Pad  the  hoof,  242. 

Pardonnez-moi,  232. 

Parnassus,  242. 

Paternoster  Row,  240. 

Patriarchal  bench,  257. 

Pays  de  Caux,  229. 

Peaked  nose,  264. 

Peccadilloes,  250. 

Pegasus,  243. 

Pelasgi,  248. 

Peloponnesus,  248. 

Pelorus,  254. 

Pensively,  259. 

Perdu,  241. 

Per  I'amor  di  Dio,  245. 

Perplexed,  253. 

Peter  Stuyvesant,  258. 

Philistls,  247. 

Philos,  239. 

Phlegm,  253. 

Physiognomy,  263. 

Picaroon,  263. 

Pieces  of  eight,  259. 

Pipkin,  263. 

Pistareens,  259. 

Poissarde,  231. 

Polonaise,  250. 

Pontine,  246. 

Pop  visit,  229. 

Portal,  263. 

Porte  Cocheres;  233. 

Portmanteau,  251. 

Postern,  233. 

Postilion,  229. 

Potent  enemy,  the  tea-kettle,  227. 

Potent  odor,  263, 


INDEX  TO  NOTES 


269 


Pots  tausend,  263. 
Preux  chevalier,  231. 
Privateers,  255. 
Procaccio,  247. 
Proenes,  248. 
Panics,  247. 
Purblind,  254. 

Put    the    housekeeper    to    her 
trumps,  227. 

Quanto    sans    insensibili    questi 

Inglesi,  252. 
Quarto,  225. 
Quedah,  255. 
Queen  Anne,  236. 
Quid  pro  quo,  235. 
Quip  and  a  fillip,  238. 
Quite  picturesque,  252. 

Raised  his  nightcap,  232. 

Ramm,  258. 

Read  the  riot  act,  251. 

Recollect  an  impromptu,  249. 

Relay,  245. 

Reputation,  244. 

Rich  men,  264. 

Robe  of  knowledge,  262. 

Robin  Hood,  242. 

Robustious,  227. 

Roman  Consulars,  247. 

Rosolio,  245. 

Rout,  244. 

Rushlight.  261. 

Sampler,  257. 
St.  Nicholas,  253. 
Saint  Paul's,  239. 
Samnite,  247. 
Sanctum  sanctorum,  240. 
San  Gennaro,  246. 


Sang-froid,  252. 

Sans-culottes,  231. 

Santa  Casa,  251. 

Scampa  via,  252. 

Scaramouch,  251. 

Screen,  255. 

Scylla  and  Charybdis,  254. 

Seat  of  Government,  256. 

Shadrach,  237. 

Shuffie-board,  258. 

Sicuro,  247. 

Signora,  245. 

Slattern,  250. 

Smack,  229. 

Snagnook,  261. 

Snoring,  228. 

Spanish  Don,  260.    • 

Spanish  galleon,  243. 

Spanish  Main,  260. 

Spectator,  241. 

Spit,  233. 

Spoils  of  antiquity,  248. 

Squalling,  251. 

Steele,  241. 

Stilettos,  246. 

Stiver,  260. 

Stratford-on-Avon,  239. 

Taboo'd,  235. 
Tankard,  238. 
Tarpauling,  260. 
Telegonus,  248. 
Tenth  of  August,  231. 
Termagant,  242. 
Terracina,  245. 
Testily,  252. 
Tete-a-tete,  235. 
That  is  all,  234. 
The  empire,  256. 
The  Great  Unknown,  226. 


270 


INDEX  TO  NOTES 


The  haunted  head,  228. 

Their  own  chimneys,  241. 

Theodoric,  the  Goth,  245. 

Tibur,  248. 

Tome,  248. 

To  pinch  up,  257. 

Trencher,  237. 

Tricks,  243. 

Troy,  248. 

Truth,  255. 

Tuileries,  230. 

Turenne,  232. 

Valuable  philosophy,  261. 
Van  Helmont,  262. 
Van  Hook,  258. 
Van  Kortlandt,  256. 
Varlet,  234. 


Very  rich  man,  258. 
Village  literati,  239. 
Vincennes,  233. 
Viragoes,  239. 
Votive,  251. 

Wainscot,  250. 
Walked  away,  252. 
Walks,  258. 
Wallabout,  262. 
Walloons,  258. 
Wallowing,  252. 
Waltham  Abbey,  243. 
Wars  of  the  league,  229. 
Weaver's  beam,  230. 
Well-stuffed,  251. 
West  End,  238. 
Whaler,  256. 


Macmillan's 

Pocket  Series  of  English  Classics 

Clotli  Uniform  in  Size  and  Binding  25  cents  each 


Addison's  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley.    Edited  by  Zelma  Gray,  East  Side 

High  School,  Saginaw,  Mich. 
Vndersen's  Fairy  Tales.      Translated  from  the   Danish  by  Caroline 
PeachEY  and  Dr.  H.  W.  DULCKEN.    With  biographical  notes  and 
introduction  by  Sarah  C.  Brooks,  Training  School,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Arabian  Nights.    Edited  by  Clifton  Johnson. 
Arnold's  Sohrab  and  Rustum  and  other  Poems.    Edited  by  Justus  Coi/- 

LINS  Castleman,  Bloomington  High  School,  Bloomington,  Ind. 
Bacon's  Essays.     Edited  by  Professor  George   Herbert  Clarke, 
Mercer  University,  Macon,  Ga. 
lackmore's  Lorna  Doone.    Edited  by  Albert  L.  Barbour,  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools,  Natick,  Mass. 
crowning's  Shorter  Poems.     Edited  by  Franklin  T.  Baker,  Teachers 

College,  New  York  City. 
Irs.  Browning's  Poems   (Selections  from).     Edited  by  Heloise  E, 

Hershey. 
ryant's  Thanatopsis,  Sella,  and  other  Poems.    Edited  by  J.  H.  Castle- 
man, Michigan  Military  Academy,  Orchard  Lake,  Mich. 
^myan's  The  Pilgrim's  Progress,  Part  I.     Edited  by  Professor  Hugh 

MOFFATT,  Central  High  School,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
arke's  Speech  on  Conciliation.    Edited  by  S.  C.  Newsom,  Manual 
Training  High  School,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
ron's  Childe  Harold.     Edited  by  A.  J.  George,  High  School,  Newton, 
Mass. 

ron's  Shorter  Poems.    Edited  by  Ralph  Hartt  Bowles,  Instructor 
in  English  in  The  Phillips  Exeter  Academy,  Exeter,  N.H. 
lyle's  Essay  on  Bums,  with  Selections.    Edited  by  Willard  C. 
Gore,  Armour  Institute,  Chicago,  111. 

tyle's  Heroes  and  Hero  Worship.    Edited  by  Mrs.  Annie  Russell 
Marble. 

roll's  Alice  in  Wonderland.    Edited  by  Charles  A.  McMurry. 
ucer's  Prologue  to  the  Book  of  the  Tales  of  Canterbury,  the  Knight's 
Tale,  and  the  Nun's  Priest's  Tale.    Edited  by  Andrew  Ingraham, 
Late  Headmaster  of  the  Swain  Free  School,  New  Bedford,  Mass. 
C     iCh's  The  Story  of  the  Iliad. 
Church's  The  Story  of  the  Odyssey. 
Coleridge's  The  Ancient  Mariner.    Edited  by  T.  F.  Huntington,  Leland 

Stanford  Junior  University. 
Cooper's  Last  of  the  Mohicans.    Edited  by  W.  K.  Wickes,  Principal  of 

the  High  School,  Syracuse,  N.Y. 
Cooper's  The  Deerslayer. 
Cooper's   The  Spy.     Edited  by  Samuel  Thurber,  Jr.,  Newton   High 

School,  Newtonville,  Mass. 
Dana's   Two  Years  before  the  Mast.     Edited  by  Homer  E.  Keyes 
Dartmouth  College. 


Pocket  Series  of  English  Classics  —  Continued 


Defoe^s  Robinson  Crusoe.    Edited  by  Clifton  Johnson. 

De   Quincey's   Confessions   of   an   English    Opium-Eater.     Edited   by 
Arthur  Beatty,  University  of  Wisconsin. 

De  Quincey's  Joan  of  Arc  and  The  English  Mail-Coach.    Edited  by 
Carol    M.    Newman,    Virginia    Polytechnic    Institute. 

Dickens^s  A  Christmas  Carol  and  The  Cricket  on  the  Hearth.     Edited  by 
James  M.  Sawin,  with  the  collaboration  of  Ida  M.  Thomas. 

Dickens's  A  Tale  of  Two  Cities.    Edited  by  H.  G.  Buehler,  Hotchkiss 
School,  Lakeville,  Conn. 

Dryden's  Palamon  and  Arcite.     Edited  by  Percival  Chubb,  Vice-Prin- 
cipal Ethical  Culture  Schools,  New  York  City. 

Early  American  Orations,  1760-1824.     Edited  by  Louie  R.  Heller,  In- 
structor in  Enghsh  in  the  De  Witt  Clinton  High  School,  New  York  City. 

Edwards's  (Jonathan)  Sermons  (Selections).    Edited  by  H.  N.  Gar- 
diner, Professor  of  Philosophy,  Smith  College. 

Emerson's  Essays  (Selected).    Edited  by  Eugene  D.  Holmes,  High 
School,  Albany,  N.Y. 

Emerson's  Representative  Men.    Edited  by  Philo  Melvyn  Buck,  Jr., 
William  McKinley  High  School,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Epoch-making  Papers  in  United  States  History.    Edited  by  M.  S.  Brown, 
New  York  University. 

Franklin's  Autobiography. 

Mrs.  Gaskell's  Cranford.    Edited  by  Professor  Martin  W.  Sampson, 
Indiana  University. 

George  Eliot's  Silas  Mamer.    Edited  by  E.  L.  Gulick,  Lawrenceville 
School,  Lawrenceville,  N.J. 

Goldsmith's  The  Deserted  Village  and  The  Traveller.   Edited  by  Robert   ' 
N.  Whiteford,  High  School,  Peoria,  111. 

Goldsmith's  Vicar  of  Wakefield.    Edited  by  H.  W.  Boynton,  Phillips 
Academy,  Andover,  Mass. 

Grimm's  Fairy  Tales.     Edited  by  James  H.  Fassett,  Superintendent  of 
Schools,  Nashua,  N.H.  .H 

Hawthorne's  Grandfather's  Chair.    Edited  by  H.  H.  Kingsley,  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools,  Evanston,  111. 

Hawthorne's  The  House  of  the  Seven  Gables.    Edited  by  Clyde  Furst, 
Secretary  of  Teachers  College,  Columbia  University. 

Hawthorne's  The  Wonder-Book.    Edited  by  L.  E.  Wolfe,  Superintendent 
of  Schools,  San  Antonio,  Texas.  i  -i"*. 

Hawthorne's  Twice-Told  Tales.    Edited  by  R.  C.  Gaston,  Richmond  Hill 
High  School,  Borough  of  Queens,  New  York  City. 

Homer's  Iliad.    Translated  by  Lang,  Leaf,  and  Myers.  ,v  • 

Homer's  Odyssey.    Translated  by  Butcher  and  Lang. 

Hughes'  Tom  Brown's  School  Days.    Edited  by  Charles  S.  Thomas. 

Irving's  Alhambra.    Edited  by  Alfred  M.  Hitchcock,  Public  High 
School,  Hartford,  Conn. 

Irving's  Knickerbocker  History  of  New  York.    Edited  by  Prof.  E.  A.  - 
Greenlaw,  Adelphi  College,  New  York  City. 

Irving's    Life    of    Goldsmith.     Edited   by  Gilbert  Sykes  Blakely,  - 
Teacher  of  English  in  the  Morris  High  School,  New  York  City. 

Irving's  Sketch  Book. 

Keary's  Heroes  of  Asgard.     Edited  by  Charles  H.  Morss,  Superintend- 
ent of  Schools,  Medford,  Mass. 


Pocket  Series  of  English  Classics — Continued 


Kingsley's  The  Heroes:  Greek  Fairy  Tales.  Edited  by  Charles  A^ 
McMuRRY,  Ph.D. 

Lamb's  Essays  of  Elia.  Edited  by  Helen  J.  Robins,  Miss  Baldwin's 
School,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Longfellow's  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish.    Edited  by  Homer  P.  Lewis. 

Longfellow's  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish,  and  Minor  Poems.  Edited  by 
W.  D.  Howe,  Butler  College,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Longfellow's  Evangeline.  Edited  by  Lewis  B.  Semple,  Commercial 
High  School,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Longfellow's  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn.  Edited  by  J.  H.  Castleman, 
WiUiam  McKinley  High  School,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Longfellow's  The  Song  of  Hiawatha.  Edited  by  Elizabeth  J.  Flem- 
ing, Teachers'  Training  School,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Lowell's  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal.  Edited  by  Herbert  E.  Bates,  Manual 
Training  High  School,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Macaulay's  Essay  on  Addison.  Edited  by  C.  W.  French,  Principal  of 
Hyde  Park  High  School,  Chicago,  111. 

Macaulay's  Essay  on  Clive.  Edited  by  J.  W.  PearcE,  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  English  in  Tulane  University. 

Macaulay's  Life  of  Johnson.  Edited  by  William  Schuyler,  Assistant 
Principal  of  the  St.  Louis  High  School. 

Macaulay's  Essay  on  Milton.    Edited  by  C.  W.  French. 

Macaulay's  Essay  on  Warren  Hastings.  Edited  by  Mrs.  M.  J.  Frick, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Macaulay's  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome,  and  other  Poems.  Edited  by  Frank- 
lin T.  Baker,  Teachers  College,  Columbia  University. 

Memorable  Passages  from  the  Bible  (Authorized  Version).  Selected 
and  edited  by  Fred  Newton  Scott,  Professor  of  Rhetoric  in  the 
University  of  Michigan. 

Milton's  Comus,  Lycidas,  and  other  Poems.  Edited  by  Andrew  J. 
George. 

"Hilton's  Paradise  Lost,  Books  I  and  II.  Edited  by  W.  I.  Crane,  Steele 
High  School,  Dayton,  O. 

Old  English  Ballads.  Edited  by  William  D.  Armes,  of  the  University 
of  California. 

Out  of  the  Northland.    Edited  by  Emilie  Kip  Baker. 

Palgrave's  Golden  Treasury  of  Songs  and  Lyrics. 

'^'  itarch's  Lives  o*  Caesar,  Brutus,  and  Antony.  Edited  by  Martha 
Brier,  Teacher  of  English  in  the  Polytechnic  High  School,  Oak- 
land, Cal. 

P'^e's  Poems.  Edited  by  Charles  W.  Kent,  Linden  Kent  Memorial 
School,  University  of  Virginia. 

Poe's  Prose  Tales  (Selections  from) . 

Pope's  Homer's  Iliad.  Edited  by  Albert  Smyth,  Head  Professor  of  Eng- 
Hsh  Language  and  Literature,  Central  High  School,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Pope's  The  Rape  of  the  Lock.  Edited  by  Elizabeth  M.  Ring,  Louisi- 
ana Industrial  Institute,  Ruston,  La. 

"Luskin's  Sesame  and  Lilies  and  The  King  of  the  Golden  River.  Edited 
by  Herbert  E.  Bates. 

Scott's  Ivanhoe.    Edited  bv  Alfred  M.  Hitchcock. 


Pocket  Series  of  English  Classics — Continp^ 

Scott's  Lady  of  the  Lake.    Edited  by  Elizabeth  A.  Packard,  Oafc 

land,  Cal. 

Scott's  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.    Edited  by  Ralph  H.  Bowles. 

Scott's  Marmion.  Edited  by  George  B.  Aiton,  State  Inspector  of  High 
Schools  for  Minnesota. 

Scott's  Quentin  Durward.  Edited  by  /  dUR  Llewellyn  Eno,  In- 
structor in  the  University  of  Illinois. 

Scott's  The  Talisman.  Edited  by  Frederick  Treudley,  State  Normal 
College,  Ohio  University. 

Shakespeare's  As  You  Like  It.    Edited  by  Charles  Robert  Gaston. 

Shakespeare's  Hamlet.  Edited  by  L.  A.  Sherman,  Professor  of  Eiiglish 
Literature  in  the  University  of  Nebraska. 

Shakespeare's  Henry  V.  Edited  by  Ralph  Hartt  Bowles,  Phillips 
Exeter  Academy,  Exeter,  N.H. 

Shakespeare's  Julius  Caesar.  Edited  by  George  W.  Hufford  and 
Lois  G.  Hufford,  High  School,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Shakespeare's  Macbeth.    Edited  by  C.  W.  French. 

Shakespeare's  M'  -"hant  of  Venice.  Edited  by  Charlotte  W.  Under- 
wood, Lewis  ii.,r4itute,  Chicago,  111. 

Shakespeare's  Richard  II.    Edited  by  James  Hugh  Moffatt. 

Shakespeare's  The  Tempest.     Edited  "by  S.  C.  Newsom. 

Shakespeare's  Twelfth  Night.  Edited  by  Edward  P.  Morton,  Assist- 
ant Professor  of  English  in  the  University  of  Indiana. 

Shelley  and  Keats  (Selections  from).    Edited  by  S.  C.  Newsom. 

Southern  Poets  (Selections  from) .  Edited  by  W.  L.  Weber,  Professor 
of  English  Literature  in  Emory  College,  Oxford,  Ga. 

Spenser's  Faerie  Queene,  Book  I.  Edited  by  George  Armstrong 
Wauchope,  Professor  of  English  in  the  South  Carolina  College. 

Stevenson's  Treasure  Island.  Edited  by  H.  A.  Vance,  Professor  of  Eng- 
hsh  in  the  University  of  Nashville. 

Swift's  Gulliver's  Travels.    Edited  by  Clifton  Johnson. 

Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the  King.  Edited  by  W.  T.  Vlymen,  Principal 
of  Eastern  District  High  School,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Tennyson's  Shorter  Poems.  Edited  by  Charles  Read  Nutter,  In- 
structor in  English  at  Harvard  University ;  sometime  Master  in  Eng- 
lish at  Groton  School. 

Tennyson's  The  Princess.  Edited  by  Wilson  Farrand,  Newark  Acad- 
emy, Newark,  N.J. 

Thackeray's  Henry  Esmond.  Edited  by  John  Bell  HennemaN,  Uni- 
versity of  the  South,  Sewanee,  Tenn. 

Washington's  Farewell  Address,  and  Webster's  First  Bunker  Hill  Ora- 
tion. Edited  by  WILLIAM  T.  PECK,  Cla-  ical  High  School,  Provi- 
dence, R.I. 

John  Woolman's  Journal. 

Wordsworth's  Shorter  Poems.  Edited  by  Edward  FULTON,  Assistant 
Professor  of  Rhetoric  in  the  University  of  Illinois. 


LRBMy'UTHE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

64-6e  FIFTH  AVENUE,   NEW  YORK